A Short History of Japan

A SHO RT HIST O RY O F JA PAN

ERNEST WILSON CLEMENT 0

THE UNIVERSITY O F CHICAG O PRESS CH CAG O I O , ILLIN IS

Ev? Car men 1915 B!

Published August 191 5 Second ImpressionApril 1916 Third ImpressionJanuary 1930

Compu od md Pﬂnted By The Unlval lty ol CMcu o m

PREFACE

’ The object of this boo k is to give abird s- eye view o f the s r f l i hi to y o Japan, and to ndicate in outline how bo th Old Japan and New Japan were constructed and

o i r ev lved . It s believed that many pe sons who would no t care to go into the details of Japanese history would like

et an m r f a a e to g epito e, agene al idea, o wh t has h ppen d

ur r r l d ing the long cou se of the histo y of Japan, O d and i New. T s k ma r f r s t f r hi boo y, the e o e, be uﬁc en o the purposes of that individual known as the average ” reader . as r m ul er And , frequent references ae ade to f l a u s ma i r u a ese cco nt , it y also be an nt od ction to Jap n history for those who desire to pursue the study farther .

I r i t should, perhaps, be added that the histo y of Japan s bo th interesting and instructive : it is full of the most

r m n and i o antic and exciting incidents ad episodes, it s a study in the evolutio n of awonderful people who have as h r tonished t e wo ld . The author does not lay claimto originality ; he has made use o f all materials at hand and has given credit i i re . H h o r whe credit s due e as, h weve , applied h s own interpretatio ns to the historical and other events recorded

d h r r m r rin an as tried to port ay thei eaning and thei hea g, especially upon the evo lution of Japan . There is no attempt at absolute uniformity in the

r r i mu transliteration of Japanese wo ds, no s there so ch

i mu ra a variety as to confuse . There s not ch p ctic l difference between Tokio and Tokyo ; Ieyasu and Iyeyasu ;

‘ Up to the end of th e M eljl Br ain19 12 . PREFACE

Kin- s n K u- s u Kin- ahaK u- shu u ere is hi , y hi , , y ; tho gh th mre d er en e etween Riukin Luk u Lu u Loo o iv g c b , i i , ch ,

L . B t th i Choo , ew Chew u e distinct on between the long i d the s r e s o and 6 u and 12 s er m r . an ho t vow l ( , ) v y i po tant Fo r permission to use material contained inhis own l ndbook o M odern Jaan . . M c r . Ha f p (A C C u g dz Co , Chicago) and Christianity in Madorn Japan (American

s e a r Bapti t Publication Soci ty, Philadelphi ) the autho

r his h r wishes here to exp ess thanks to t e publishe s. The author has tried to be accurate but may have mae ms akes fo r the rre he d i t , co ction of which will be

H sa s thankf ul . e will be quite ti ﬁed if this little book

m u inth s u th r beco es ag ide e t dy of e histo y of Japan .

Ems'r WILSON CLEMENT

KY u m TO O, J

July 1, 1915 CONTENTS

C HA P ‘I'I B PLO] NT D TI I . I RO UC ON ; TE E DrvmnAaEs

' II . THE Panmsro mc PERIOD

THE m III . I m ane PERIOD

. THE EI E IV H AN POCH, o nFUJIWAE A BUREAUcaAcr

T - V. EE Gnu E1 ERA

VI .

VII .

' VIII . CIVIL Sram

IX .

T X . OKUGAWA FEUDAmsM : (2) SLEEP o r JAPAN

XI. To a AWA FEUDALIsu : (3) AWAKENING o r JAPAN

XII. TEE MnmERA : (1) RECONsTEUOH ON

XI THE 2 A E OP II . MumEE A : ( ) INTERN L DEV L MENT

TEE MamEEA : (3) Co ns'rrru'rmNmsu

TEE MEmERA: (4) COSMOPOLITANISM

XVI. TEE MELu ERA : (5) CONTINENTALIsM

APPEm :

B . List of Emperors and Empresses

0 . List of Shoguns

h - D . List of Regents (S ik ken) E Y r P . List of Japanese ea erio ds JAPANESE PRONUNCIATION

alike ainfather ai as inaisle “ a 0 men oi weigh t t pi n au as o int o a pony 6 } u 0 0 book aas oo inmoon

i in the middle of aword and u in the middle o r at the i end of aword are somet mes almost inaudible.

h ts r ll s u En s T e consonan ae a o nded , as in gli h : 9, how

h th r s u ever , as only e had o nd, as in give, although the

is n ear h d s s nasal no ofte h d ; c an are always o ft, as in

r h check and sin; and z befo e a as the sound o f dz . Inthe

ts m i fu case of double consonan , each one ust be given ts ll

sound .

i ~ There are as many syllables as vowels. There s prac tidally no accent ; but care must be takento distinguish

n 0 6 d a hi the se n is mo r betwee and , u an , of w ch co d e

pro lo nged than the ﬁrst . f is a a s Be sure to avoid the ﬂat so und o a, which lw y

pronounced ah.

a aese o r s es e a nam J p n w d , p ci lly es, should ah ost always be divided into syllables with avo wel at the end o f ea s l ch y lable. The principal exceptio nis in the case of double consonants; then the syllabic division is made

e eenthe s a s: nma as s b tw two con on nt y l o clo e asyllable . CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION ; THE DIVINE AGES

The student of Japanese history is conf ro nted at the outset with a serious diﬁculty. In ancient times the

a h n r ll J panese ad o literary sc ipt, so that a events had to be handed down fromgeneration to generation by

r r h ar r r . er t e e m o al t aditio n Mo eov , ly records ade afte the introduction of the art of writing were destroyed “ ﬁre so a the re a e f r i f rma u by , th t only li nc o n o tion abo t ” antiquity has to be placed in the Kojiki Re cords of Ancient Matters and in the Nihongi ” r aa The rmer me e Ch onicles of J p n ) fo , co pl t d in

12 n i r h A . . n t 7 , s w itte in apurer Japanese style ; while e n “ a er nis A . i mu mr r l tt , ﬁ hed in 720 , s ch o e tinctu ed with

o u diﬁerin s m a s Chinese philosophy th gh g in o e det il , they are practically concordant and supply the dataupon “ ” which Japanese history has been constructed .

r r m t Inacco rdance with o ur p esent pu pose, it see s bes , fo llowing the illustrious examNe o f Arnold in Roman his

r r h mr r m o a er s the to y , to t eat t e o e o less yth logic l p iod in

rm een ra o fo in which they have b handed down in t diti n, “ ” h r r e e and thus preserve t e spi it o f the people, as eﬂ ct d

h e s th . r . rr t t e e in e legends As D M u ay puts it , Ye v nt of the earlier period which have been preserved for us

r r r are and s ec o n by o al t aditio n ae capable, with due c in p ti , of furnishing impo rtant lessons and disclosing many facts in regard to the lives and characteristics o f the primitive

lement . oci et o J n V l . X Su Bee Transactio ns of the A siatic S y f apa . o . pp

80 0 Su lement P roceedin s o the Ja an Soci et Lo n o n. pp . g f p y. d 2 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

T re r a m Japanese he fo e, without tte pting to indulge ” s e a er r ism has et ae m p ci lly in high c itic , which not y co plished its much- needed wo rk in the ﬁeld of Japanese

i r e s a r er e ea r a his h sto y , w h ll ath nd vo to present th t tory ,

e a ese dress and r mthe a so far as possibl , in J pan f o J panese point of view . And we must surely admit the continuity of Japanese history as illustrated in the unbro kenline

fo r at e e n of illustrious sovereigns, who , l ast ightee o r

e rme the es n n u twenty centuries, hav fo d old t co ti uo s

r r i r dynasty in the wo ld . Anothe po nt of extrao dinary

m r a e is a all the s r a a since th i po t nc th t, in hi to y of J p n e

ni the u r has e er o e e the s am begin ng, co nt y n v nc f lt h e ” usua a i of foreign conquest . And this un l f ct s regarded

ma as ani u a e r mere the by ny nd bit bl p oof, not ly of divine ’ “ ” l th s th right, but aso of e divine de cent, of e Japanese

th nd M ka is h emperors . To e e of time each i do t e so nof ” h r th the [sun goddess. T e spi it of e divine ancesto rs I E still holds sway . Although Charles of ngland paid with his life the penalty of insisting to o vigo rously and too prs c “ tically upo n the exempliﬁcatio nof the theory of the divine ” h k uar e er e en reame right of t e ing, no St t v v d d of the hi b t applications to w ch it co uld e pu in Japan . And the theory of divinity extended also to the land itself; fo r a Japanese poet (Hitomaro ) once wrote the following lines :

n lan h r mnnee Japa is not a d w e e e d pray, ’ Fo r tis itself divine.

There are various plans by which we may portion 0 6 Ina er e era wa s s r . w ma m Japane e hi to y v y g n l y, e y ake the following three divisions :

li m ari r h l Ancient : Immrias (p t ac a) .

1 f the Na r Japan. in The Sto ry o tions se ies. INTRODUCTION THE DIVINE AGE 3

i hi r 1 s Brinkley, n s encyclopedic wo k, writes as follow

There are in ix r i ns of nese his or , fact, s g eat divis o Japa t y ﬁrs the ariarch l e h n h erei nw onl the hea t, p t a ag , w e t e sov g as y d of a r ri l h in h r i r hare of g oup of t ba chiefs, eac possess ga e ed tay s the o r i w r se n l rie ri r mhe mi le g ve nng po e ; co d y, ab f pe od, f o t dd of nh h rl r f h i h n r hen the seve t to t e ea y pat o t e e g th ce tu y, w the tribal chiefs had disappeared and the Throne was approxi mael u r c r r l m i h ears t y atoc ati ; thi dly, aninte va of so e e g ty y , calle the N r E h urin hich h r n ismof d aa poc , d g w t e p opagad Buddhismand the development of the material and artistic civilization that came in that religious train engrossed the a enionof the nai n o urthl h H E h erio of tt t t o ; f y, t e eian poc , ap d hree cenuries hen ur K riousl t t , w the Co t in yoto ruled vica y hro u h the Fu i ara amil ﬁf hl h e of mili ar t g j w f y t y, t e ag t y e l mr mh inni h mi le of f udais , f o t e beg ng of the twelfth to t e dd the nine eenh cen r when the adminis ive ower was t t tu y, trat p r s e b l ier n l i hl n r Mei i gap d y so d ob es and s xt y, the prese t, o j E ch co ion mo h po , of nstitut al narc y.

er la er i mre ar u ar and Anoth p n, howev , which s o p tic l

e ni e su s o ur ur r i m s mus d ﬁ t , it p pose bette ; but ts deli itation t not be taken too literally o r its chro nology too precisely . Da mm tes will be added, not alone fo r accuracy, but so eti es m f r h i th l erely o convenience. T e following s e p an

Pamons

A . Old Japan. H Th D e ivine Ages. HH Th P e rehistoric Period . HHH The Imri li t P ri pe as ic e o d . 3 Th H E F e eian poch ( ujiwaraBureaucracy) . Th mi Er ! e Ge pe a. § E ? i E . § z S T k w o uga aFeudalism. 1 z ) Organi ation. 2 l n ( ) S eep of Japa .

Japan: It. History. Art: and Literature. 1. 178. A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

(3) Awakening of Japan.

X. The Meiji Era.

(l ) Reconstructio n. l m (2) Internal Deve op ent.

Inthe Ne a a is ssi h case of w J p n, it po ble, in t e very names he r s rae the r of t pe iod , to t c p ogress of the last sixty years (1853

THE DIVINE AaEs (B EFORE 660 [ 1]

Fromthe point of view of the historical critic there is

s r and h no break between thi pe iod t e next, so that the

B ut this ﬁrst period is quite distinct in the minds of a is al e e r s r Jap nese and c l d in th i hi to ies Jindai , which

meas D e es. It is ak e e th n ivin Ag c nowl dg d, in e o ﬁicial “ o the Emre o Jaantha s ra e an Histo ry f pi f p , t t ng d incredible ” legends have beentransmitted fromthat era ; but it is added tha in order to understand the history of the ’ Emre 8 e nn s the rad a e ts th pi b gi ing , t ition l incid n of e age,

m be s u . r i ho wever singular, ust t died The e s also another reason why some attention should be givento the myths h s and legends of this un i torical period . The incidents and the names of the actors are so inextricably interwoven

o the a r aa ese art re and erat int f b ic of J p n , ligion, lit ure, and are so inﬂuential yet amo ng the common people and n a aﬁ r even in politics, that o e c nnot o d to ignore this the ae the s an h period . Indeed , g of god d t e present

m er ae are two aes but one fo r all r [ od n] g not g , ulers “ ” and ru e act u the ra ns the d e 1 l d, pon t ditio of ivin age.

1 Reed. Japan. I. 86 . INTRODUCTION THE DIVINE AGES 5

It is to be regretted that the legendary nature of this period prevents giving deﬁnite dates; fo r o n this point no t o ne o f the eight hundred myriads of deities (yaoyorozu no ka n h s r the mi) has vouchsafed arevelatio . T e to y of creation of the world bears striking resemblance to that ’ re ae M mor hos s and has o ts co m l t d in Ovid s eta p e , p in in h e mo nwith the story in Genesis. We quote t e op ning

i s th h n l ne of e Ni o gi , as follows :

Of old Hea en nd Ear h ere not et se arae and the , v a t w y p t d, ml l Th orme a ae and female princip es not yet divided . ey f d ch m h l fin limi s aotic ass, like anegg, whic was of o bscure y de ed t n Th r r nd cl r r r was hinl ad contained germs. e pu e a eae pat t y drawno rm Hea n hile he hea ier and rosser ut and fo ed ve , w t v g el m h Th finer lemen e ent settled downand became Eart . e e t easil m h li ionof the hea y beca e aunited bo dy, but t e conso dat vy ffi Hea en and gross element was accomplished with di culty. v was therefore fo rmed first and Earth was established subse u nl h D i r ro uce e een q e t y. T ereafter ivine Be ngs we e p d d b tw them At this time acertainthing was pro duced be

- H rmlik r h . tween eavenand Earth. It was info e a eed s oot N owthis became transfo rmed into aGod.

r Then various other gods were spontaneously c eated, at first solitary males but finally five pairs of brothers and sisters were created . The last pair were instructed

the er mak s ae and e ir by oth gods to e, con o lid t , giv b th ” r z n d to the ﬂo ating land . The dual p o genitors, I a agi an

Iz aam e r ar us a es rem o ne aur n i, in th i v io ctiviti ind of S t n

r er nd u r mnd Eve . The and Rhea, o Jupit a J no , o Ada a

r maerasu the sun- ess r ke her sto y of A t , godd , p ovo d by

r sa - rin a er us bo istero us bro the , Su no o , reti g to ac v n, th

k en e leaving the world in dar ness, and ﬁnally being tic d

r s ea s o ut again by ashrewd appeal to cu io ity and j lou y,

is apparently amyth of aso lar eclipse. And one Japanese 6 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

writer (Kawakami) thinks it not improbable that the prehistoric tribes of Japan worshipped the sun as the ” highest deity .

The a reme sa - fo ntioned Su no o, having ﬁnally been expelled fromheaven on account of his vio lent perfo rm

nc z H r a es came I um. , to o e e, j ust as Hercules killed

the ra usa - O k s an e - rke ser e r m hyd , S no ill ight fo d p nt, f o mh res who e cues amaiden and takes her as his wife. The cycle of myths clustering about Iz umo evidently describe

n emra r m a ig tion f o Korea into Japan . Still another

mt r i cycle of y hs conce nng Ninigi, grandson of the sun

us r goddess, cl te around Tsukushi in Kinshiu and pro bably

s r Ma mr de c ibe a lay e ig ation fromthe south . It was to Ninigi that the heavenly deities intrusted the rosary of

e s o ne red o ne e an n th m1rr r jew l ( , whit , d o e blue) , e o with

which the sun- goddess had been enticed fromher retire

m th - e r sa - ent, and e double edg d swo d which Su no o had

th th ser found in e tail of e pent . These have since been “ ” “ known as the Three Imperial Insignia. And they

m z e urae k e e and mer the ne es ar sy boli co g , nowl dg , cy, c s y

re r attributes of agreat sove ign, of whose divine ights the ’ ’ r h 1 h Regaliaae t e outward manifestation . T e j ealo usy ’ i r r - and quarreling between Ninig s sons, P ince Fi e Shine

r re - a e are m e R mu and P ince Fi F d , , of course, re ind rs of o lus

and Remus and o f Cain and Abel .

h ra s r n e re- a e led anemra T e g nd on of P i c Fi F d ig tion,

' e s r mKiiishiu the ma a by gradual st p , f o up in isl nd , until

o near ka they ﬁnally reached asp t, apparently Osa , then se a a known as Naniwa. Inthis central ction of J p n, the

immr ts o r a ers met s ro ma es an ig an , inv d , oppo ition f n tiv ; d e e s ere i a ama c e e e concerning these v nt th s Y to cy l of l g nds .

J Iaonz ford . Story of Old apan. INTRODUCTION ; THE DIVINE AGES 7

Finally, when the leader of this expedition had subdued m h t h h his ene ies, e se up is palace at Kashiwabarain t e i province of Yamato . This event s taken as the beginning

r n h of Japanese histo y, ad as been assigned chrono logically to 660 The afo rementioned prince is now k as the Emer r immu th u r th Emr nown p o J , e fo nde of e pi e i i a . If h a r r r h s of J pan e s t uly histo ical pe sonage, ascensio n to the throne canscarcely have beenat so early adate as is claimcd : but at any rate he is animportant ” ara er and ann en ch ct c ot be tirely ignored . The myths and legends of the Divine Ages and the following period have more o r less pedago gical value and teach considerable about the native or primitive civiliz a

n r n the a a ese . T e arms tio of J p h i food, clothing, huts, ,

m mn r ll r and i ple e ts ae a desc ibed . They had knowledge of so me plants and of so me wild and domestic animals. They had arude systemof agriculture and knew the “ art of fashio ning iron The family was in its most ” “ rudimentary stage . The people were able to count ” ten n ere r mmer e o nly to , ad w without writing o co c

r r o r art . Thei mode of gove nment seems to have been a

r r kind of pat iachal feudalistic imperialism. They lo ved

an r nature, d we e full of superstition; they had child ” o us eas r r like religi id , with reve ential worship , sac iﬁces, l and festivas . Their gods were only menof prowess o r ” renown .

e o u at r m th W ght least to t eat alittle, but not inutely, e

ics the e A e the r z A n the Ir A te p of Ston g , B on e ge, a d on ge “ ” r in Japan . These e as fall chieﬂy in the Divine Ages,

l ar us but may ap over somewhat into the next period . V io sto ne implements have been found in diff erent parts of

so a z th ni e Japan widely separ ted as Ye o, e vici ty of Y do, 8 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

l and Kinshiu . Milne and M unro assign themto the i A nu , but the best Japanese authorities are inclined to a r mar e - tt ibute the l g ly, if not wholly, to apro Ainu people

r - k- known as Ko o po guru . This name po ints o ut the

a e e in s o r a fact th t th y liv d pit c ves, and hints that they may possibly be identical with the earth- spiders of

t n r the Kojilci . Bu o e b anch of the ancestors of the

a ese r er ur e e r ea rr Jap n p op b i d th i d d in ba o ws, in which “ ” are found weapons and implements of bronz e ; so that it looks as if the builders of the barrows were in the ” Bronz e Age of civiliz atio n . Still another band o f the ancestors of the Japanese seems to have completely ” mer r mthe ro nz e A m e ged f o B ge, and ust have been

the Ir A e for e ur e e r ea o m in on g ; th y b i d th i d d in d l ens, in which are found weapons and implements of iron and ”t - r r vessels of wheel tu ned potte y . This brings us to o ne more diﬁcult subj ect for consider ation in this chapter : Who were the ancestors o f the Japanese; and were they the aborigines of Japan The latter part of this double question should naturally be

It no a r answered ﬁrst . w ppeas quite certain that the ancestors of the Japanese were not the aborigines of Japan; and some make asimilar statement concerning the ances

ra ar h r tors o f the pidly disappe ing Ainu . T e eal aborigines

re sa a e ee the ao reme e r - o k- u a id to h v b n f ntion d Ko o p g ru, ere r e o ut the u ak a who w d iv n by Ain into S h lin, the

il Kamschatka and er a s s N r mr Kur es, , p h p al o to o th A e ica.

r i s r th o a B ut Dr . Muno s t ongly of e opini n th t these dwarfs never existed and that the Ainu were the aborigines

1 nTr ne o ne e the Aeiatic Soci et o J n See aer! i a acti a a Vols . ! y f . VIII p p p ,

X . and XX XIV.

J nHietor Arte L terat e I B rinkley . apan: I y. and i u r , , 4 1.

Ibid.

CHAPTER II THE PREHISTORIC PERIOD

— 4 . 660 B . C. 0 0 A . D

r w s h r We repeat he e what e tated in t e p evious chapter ,

a r mh s h i r th t, f o t e tandpoint of t e h sto ical critic, this period and the preceding o ne might well be included h “ ” e r u r t r . B tog the nde e title of Prehisto ic ut, in view

' of the fact that the Japanese strictly mark o ﬂ the Divine

es Jindai as a er sel h m Ag ( ) p iod by it f, it as see ed best l o a a . ur se r to f low th t pl n O co nd pe io d , therefo re, covers

the me r mthe ac ess n imm e h ti f o c io of J u , wh n e set up his

t 4 D a a a aara a A . c pit l Kashiw b , until bout 0 0 . The date ﬂi i l i o c al ass e the rmer e e s 660 B . C. r m y ign d to fo v nt , f o

the e r the Em r r k which y as of pire ae ec oned, so that the year 1915 is the 5th year fromthe founding o f the E n th ’ i Empire. ve e day o f Jimmu s accession s ﬁxed (February which is o ﬂicially observed as anational

l r he l a u e t ame K ensetsm. ho id y, nd n ig And that was the day selected fo r the founding o f anew empire by the pro

mul ati th s u g onof e con tit tionin 1889. This Prehistoric Perio d is the o ne which is called “ ” eer a o f m r by P y th t ythological histo y, and to which

iﬂis a th Gr pplies e expression twilight o f fable. What was said in the preceding chapter concerning the value of the traditions of the Divine Ages may be repeated here with more emphasis; for the myths and legends of the

1 Ano ther tio nal ho li a A ril 3 is r imm na d y ( p ) sac ed to J u . On the ect o f Ja anes chro n l nsult r ns ct o su bj p e o OSY. co T a a i ns of the A siatic Soci ety

— - Ja an V l . XX X VII Su l ment i o o e es ec all . i x 14 7 2 f p . . pp . p y pp . . 5 7 6 1.

Also see ur och Histor o Ja an I 75 76 . M d . y f p . . . 10 THE PREHISTORIC PERIOD l l eraunder consideration have greater historical value than

the r r ra ua a r a those of p eceding e a, as we g d lly pp o ch nearer and nearer to historical records which canbe more

r i r r and mo e veriﬁed . It s impo ssible to mak o ut clealy

us r m e an his r s j t whe e yth and leg nd cease d to y begin , but it is quite interesting to observe how much more historical the narratives become toward the end of this period . At the beginning the mytholo gical element is large and the historical is small ; at the end o f this period the mythological element has become small and the his

ri i to cal s large. r B ut, whether the date 660 can be accepted o

er mak s me mar s not, it is int esting to e o co p i on with synchronous periods in the history of other countries.

It as the me e s r a u er ar ana aus was w ti wh n As y i , nd S d p l , at the height of its power ; not long after the tentribes of

r h r na er the Is ael ad been caried into captivity, and soo ft reign of the good Hez ekiah in Judah ; before M ediahad risen into prominence; acentury later than Lycurgus and a few decades before Draco ; and during the Roman kingdom. Concerning the eight emperors between Jimmu and

u er is o m r a e re r e e er S jin, th e n thing of i po t nc co d d in ith

h h u i t e Kojiki o r t e Nihongi , which are ﬁlled up with n n a teresting genealogies and other triﬂes. B ut during th t interval the Empire seems to have extended its boun ’ 1 h r r immu s darics. According to one acco unt t e Empe o J sway was limited to afew districts [nine provinces] in the neighbo rhood of Yama especially in what are now called the Five Home Provinces (around Kyoto) ; but inthe reign of Emperor Sujin the imperial authority

3 Oﬁcial Histor y of the Empi re of Japan. 12 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

mu r u s. Dur r i had ch wide bo nd ing this e gn, to which “ i th r ro m97 . . are ass gned e yeas f to 30 B C , generals were despatched invarious directions and quickly subdued the ” “ ﬁ designate d provinces. The ve kinds of grain were

is rei aes ere fo r the rs m in th gn, t x w ﬁ t ti e levied on the

of the ase and the ha rk proceeds ch on ndiwo of wo men.

his mer r was so u ar a h r Infact, t e p o pop l th t e eceived the ” h u - n e t e rs r ac emer r . I titl of ﬁ t co nt y p ifyi g p o ndeed ,

ma sa a immu was the rus or u er we y y th t J Cy , fo nd , of the “ ” a ese Emre e u a e the iz Jap n pi , whil S jin, c ll d Civil er,

i r r z . was ts Darius, o o gani er

h xt mr r is r T e ne e pe o , Suinin, c edited with anincredible

— 2 . reign of about acentury ( 9 B . C 70 B ut it was animportant reign in regard to both internal and fo reign “ s r as k aﬂairs. This ove eign l o too measures to promote ” “ r his re agriculture . It was du ing ign that the Three ” mr r s r and e e s h Insignia ( i ro , wo d , j w l ) , which ad hitherto been kept in the palace and thus moved about as the a ere e e location thereof ch nged, w d posit d, in charge of an h mr a r ess t e amus s r e Ise. i pe i l p inc , in f o h in of There the

h mrr r r s l ke l j ewels and t e i o ae ti l pt, whi e the swo rd now “ h r lies in the AtsutaShrine. T e p esent Ise Shrine is an exact replica of that ﬁrst erected more than nineteen r a ama H me r hundred yeas go by Y to i (P incess) , preserv ing all the primitive simplicity of construction without

r me r r r i any outward ado n nt of colo o cav ng , either in

r me a the ar e ure the e wood o in t l, of chit ct of ag in which ’ i she e . T s s r e s re u e er e liv d hi h in b ilt v y tw nty years . The reign of Suinin was also marked by the ﬁrst

m s the rue us m ur i ali atte pt to aboli h c l c to of b y ng ve, with

1 o f J n . 83 . L ng ord . Story of 0 84 apa . p THE PREHISTORIC PERIOD 13

r the dead, retaine s and horses that had been intheir

r d r se vice, an whose agoniz ing c ies could be heard night

and da . It was su us m y ggested , j t as in Ro e, that clay ” imaes mn nd m an g of e a wo en d horses be used instead . These have been found inburial mounds and mark the “ ” i birth of Japanese art. It s also said that Suinin dispatched to Ko rea some expedition called the ﬁrst ” r eve sent by Japan to aforeign country . ’ Suinins r as e ko re i a m successo w K i , whose ign s d ted fro i i 1 . H 7 to 130 A D . e s much less famous than h s so n “ ma - D k i r rese m Ya to a e, who s ep nted as pursuing a o st ” daring and romantic career . And it has beentruly said that the myths concerning himare among the most ” “

r s u r . r ms h h pictu e q e in Japanese histo y G i calls im t e conqueror of the Kwan which was the large sectio n h of Japan of which Yedo was about t e center . Yamato

Dake h h r u e s inKi hi ad first t e hono of subd ing reb l fis u , and was e se hi mre icult but als su essfu th n nt on s o difl , o cc l, task of bringing the barbarians of the northeastern dis

ri i s B hi t cts nto ubjection. In Yedo ay, s wife, Oto

T - - H m achibanano i e, leaped into the raging waves as a

sar e th r th - h c iﬁc to e w ath of e seago d, who then gave t e

hero safe passage across. His lament on Usui Pass for “ ” his lo st wife (Ac! tsamaI— Alas l [my] wife l ) has given

art h - k me to , history, and literature t e well nown na 1 Az uma.

The mer r hﬁai r nl e fourteenth e p o , C , eigned o y ight rs h hi yea , when e died and was succeeded by s wife, known

H r r 1 . D . as u r . r re m20 269 A Jing , o Jingo e ign anf o to ,

t is i r bu not generally included in the o ﬂic al ecords, where

’ 1 h s h The tkado s Grins as aninteresting tory o f his career inc ap . vii of M

I nspi re. 14 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

r added the sh rt r i those yeas are to o e gnof Chiiai. The “ ” l semi- mythical Empress Jingo is most famous fo r her i i i reaear th Jingo st c invas on of Ko ly in e third century A . D . This expedition is abone of contention among students o f

r r i to be destructive in thei c it cisms. The German Ho ﬁ man thought that he might obtain asketch fo r the domain of history by stripping the native accounts of ” poetical and religious ornament . But Asto n goes so far as to suggest that one might as well attempt to extract atrue narrative fromthe story of Cinderellaby leaving

th me the umki o ut e ic , p p n coach , and the fairy god mother ! And he states inanother place tha while

as anemrem a th ir r w a e . D . the e p of J p n in th d century A , the statement that she conquered Koreais highly im ” pro bable.

T ere ar ma eres e r th h e ny int ting f atu es of e story , whether it is historical or not . Favorable omens aecom panied every step in the preparation and the prosecutio n

r th Emress and n rl k to watch ove e p , o e of wa i e spirit

ea the s uar ac manie he x it o to l d q d on, co p d t e ped i n. We ’ are fo rcibly reminded of Vergil s Aeneid when we read that “ the wind- god sent a breez e ; the sea- god raised the billo ws; all the great ﬁshes of the ocean rose to the surface and encompassed the ships. Brinkley makes anattempt to harmoniz e the diﬁculties co ncerning Jingo and her expedition to Korea in the

ic ures uel aine onthe aes of an r r is so p t q y p t d p g Jap ese eco ds, THE PREHISTORIC PERIOD 15 afemale sovereign of Japan sent to the Court of Chinaan embassy which had to beg permissionfromthe ruler of north westernKo reato pass through his territory enroute westward. ’ Thus al hou h the cele rae emress o rei n oli be stri e , t g b t d p f g p cy pp d of its brilliant conquests and reduced to the dimensions of mere

- h r l l ll r m envo y sending, e personaity at east is reca ed f o the l mythical regio ns.

’ - 2 1 D . This Japanese Amaz on s son i ( 70 3 0 A . )

ma s r r s m u de nd aplace in these eco d , not so uch on acco nt

his emts b au h is th aa s of ownachiev en , ut bec se e e J p ne e

Mars or Ha ma se s r es are st r umer us , chi n, who h in ill ve y n o

r r th 2 4 and popula. The Japanese reco ds give e date 8

D f r th r r h A . . o e int oduction of lette s and t e beginning of

r r i lite ature, when acelebrated schola called Ach ki visited Japan fromKoreaand was appointed tutor to the Em ’ H was a r s r a peror s son. e followed by nothe chola n med

r Wani , under whose tuition the young prince acqui ed athorough knowledge of the Chinese classics. This is the ﬁrst recorded instance of the teaching of Chinese lit ” erature inJapan . B ut Aston is strongly of the opinion

ms ake n r r 1 that a i t of two sexage ay cycles, o 20 years, was ma e the re k an es m r s d in c oning, d that th e i po tant event ’ rr h i r occu ed about t e beginn ng of the ﬁfth centu y . ” One of the famous characters of this period is the

a T k — - i Jap nese Methuselah, a e no uch , who is renowned fo r having lived to be over three hundred years old and for having served as Prime Minister to ﬁve emperors and

one empress.

The successor of 0 1mwas Ninto ku (313- 399 who ” m his ﬁ s deserves special ention fo r bene cent way,

s - s r s n particularly hown in awell known to y, as follow : O e

Japan: Its Histo ry. A rts and Literature. I. 72. 73 .

3 r o th t J n - T ansacti ns of e A siatic Socie y of apa . XVI, 61 78. 16 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN da a ke far and e er the u r r m y, h ving loo d wid ov co nt y f o

r he w smk h alofty towe , sa no o e arising in t e land, and fromthat inferred that the peo ple were so po or that they

r T r f h were not cooking ice. he e ore e intermitted forced

f r ree r o a th labor o th yeas, s th t e people could raise rice .

a r th aa During th t pe iod e p l ce fell into ruin, so that the wind and rain entered the chinks and soaked the cover

t h emero r an k lets. B u when t e p ag i loo ed forth from his tower he saw smoke arising plentiqy and rejoiced ’ ’ s r r au h in the people p ospe ity, bec se t e people s poverty ’ is no other than Our poverty ; the people s prosperity is ” r r s ri none othe than Our p o pe ty . At the close of the reign o f Ninto ku there is agreat

r r h r h change in the chaacte of t e reco ds. T e incredibly long lives and reigns which had been amarked feature suddenly disappear and are succeeded by what we may

m r or at an rae u su al ost call inc edibly, , y t , nu ally, short

h ee ru rs u n reigns . T e ﬁrst sevent n le (co nting Ji go sepa

— rately) reigned years (660 B . c. 399 o r more l a 62 ears ana erae . Or we o m o r m th n y on v g , if it Jing f o the u we a e s ee ru ers re ni ana er co nt, h v ixt n l ig ng, on v age , B th se n more than 66 years. ut e next ve teen rulers reigned o nly 228 years (40 0 - 628 o r not quite 135 an rs ana erae. T s is s ni e yea on v g hi too ig ﬁc t to ov rlook, l the a a a u 40 0 especialy in View of f ct th t bo t A . D . o ﬂicial

s r ra records began to be kept by hi to iog phers. For that reason we end the eracalled the Prehistoric Period at

D . 40 0 ( 7) A . r e rea the er At this po int, befo e w ch p iod when foreign

mus make s me re er inﬂuences enter, we t o f ence, though

“ l See 0 hro nological Tabie ot Emperors and Emmeu es inth e Appen dix oi this b o ok .

18 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

as it consisted of washing the face, or hands, or bo th , in ’ a r r ll r a n holy w te of inging ahe , o cl pping o e 8 hands to ’ attract the go d s attention of casting in aco in as an oﬁering of standing with clasped hands during ashort

r m . i praye , and of aking afarewell bow Sh nto prayers

r f r maer a an for mra an s r ua ess we e o t i l , d not o l d pi it l, bl l “ ” i . rim ngs Pilg ages to holy spots, usualy high places, are important in Shinto .

Frequent lustrations were also required.

In 1872 the De ar me Reli summ h , p t nt of gion ed up t e ” r es o the in c mman m p incipl of Shint in follow g o d ents, which it then pro mulgated :

Th l h r h n ou shat ono t e gods ad love thy country. Thou shalt clearly understand the principles of Heavenand

Thou shal re ere the Mikao as erei t v d thy sov gn, and o bey the ill l w of his co urt .

’ 1 The M ikado E mr s i e . Limi i p . p 96 . tat onof space prevents f ur ther consid eratio n o f this interesti and im r i ng po tant to p c. It reuly needs mo re detailed and th o ro u h stud b means o f su ch o o ks as G rime g y y b . The Reli i o ns o Ja an Lo ell Th th g f p ; w . e So ul of e Far East and Occult Japan: ’ Kno The D evelo ment o J x. p f Religi o n in apan; Hearns vario us bo ok s a ers b Sir E rnest Sato p p y w and D r . Florenz inthe Transactio ns of the A siatic So ci et o Ja an and h y f p . Aston. S into: The Way of the Go ds . CHAPTER III THE IMPERIALISTIC PERIOD

— 40 0 794 A . D .

It is so mewhere about the commencement of the ﬁfth ce ur a aa ese re r s b ke ﬂi iall nt y th t J p n co d begin to e pt o c y,

ha aa ese r es b assume r an t t J p n ch onicl egin to c edibility, d that Japanese history really begins to be more or less r r eliable. Yet scholars ae inclined to be skeptical also a u the rec r s h r 1 bo t o d of t e ﬁfth centu y . And there is s me reas for th r r r o on doubting e eco ds of that pe iod, because it may j ustly be called the blackest erainthe ” i r — h sto y of Japanese imperialism. Yuriaku (457 479 “ ” on account of wholesale slaughter of members of “ h mr a am h h t e i pe i l f ily, as beencalled t e Nero of Japa ” nese histo ry) Seinei (480 - 484) carried o ut asimilar massare e r ten r Muro s 4 — 5 r k c whil Bu e , o t u ( 99 0 6) an s i even below Yur aku as aﬁerce and merciless despot .

It is ere o re er a s s ra e t a r am , th f , p h p not t ng h t g eat f ilies having administrative power behaved with the utmost ” arr a e. Of ese the ms r me r th og nc th , o t p o in nt we e e

Mononobe and So gafamilies. The predominance of certain families was largely due to the fact that the old patriarchal systemo f government

r e . mus e r b ar i r r p evail d We t, how ve , e c eful to nte p et

1 The ﬁrst date which canbe veriﬁed by compariso nwith th e annals of na r Ko r 1 untries like hi o ea is 4 6 A . D . other co . C . To his rai is ssi ne the r of Urashima the Ja ese Ri n a g d sto y . pan p Van

0 B ut ur och intr in to ﬁnd his wa thro u h the mae o f this time M d . y g y g z . co mes to the conclusionthat Yuriak u and B uretenmay have beeno ne and 20 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN the r am the wo d f ily, not in narrow sense in which it is

mm th O bu th co only used in e ccident, t in e broader sense in the o r a l w u th which w d f mi ia as sed by e Romans. “ Naura ere re in Old a a the am t lly, th fo , J p n, f ily which po ssessed the greatest number of kinsfolk possessed also ” the reaes er the stae . It was as ru g t t pow in t l o t e that, as the Emperor held his power through his birth and ” “ the s o o f his am the same wa th m po iti n f ily, in y e ost po werful families had hereditary rights to the highest ” l n u Oﬂices . This poi t mst be kept in mind through the

rs r whole co u e of Japanese histo y . About the middle o f the sixth century Japan entered

anew a kn th ’ — upon er , own as e AsukaPeriod (550 70 0 ) which is the eraof the introduction of Buddhisminto

It was in th 552 r h r Japan . e year , du ing t e eign of the

Emperor Kimmei (540 - 57 that an envoy came from

u ara o ne the rea r es an m K d , of Ko n p ovinc , with i age of

Buddhaand books explaining Buddhist doctrine. He also stated that all people fromIndiato Koreawere fo llowers

sm all r l of Buddhi , which excelled othe re igions. The

Em ro r is sai a e remarke u pe d to h v d , pon hearing abrief explanation of this teaching : Never fromformer days until now have we had the opportunity of listening to so i ” wonderful adoctr ne. He felt inclined to ado pt the new

but mee n o si o am his mi h faith ; , ti g ppo ti n ong in sters, e

th im e o a his r me mi s er gave e ag to S g , p i ni t , with per ” missio n to worship it by way of trial . And when a

i h was pestilence vis ted t e nation, it not unnaturally con sidered apunishment for abandoning the Japanese Kami

r . for the worship of ast ange god Soga, however , escaped

J A Histor y of apan.

t m near Named tro aplace Nara. THE IMPERIALISTIC PERIOD 21

h f mar ﬁ . t e the fate of Socrates o r a si il o ense And , in

i Bi ats 572 u m es re gn of d u ( B ddhist books, i ag , im e makers r es s and anun ere se er r m ag , p i t , w nt ov f o

o r an in587 ur th s r r Yemei 586 K ea; d , d ing e ho t eign of ( ,

r the Buddhist party at court t iumphed .

Soon after this co mes the red- letter reign of the Em press Suiko (593 with who se name and fame must

i h r mmnis r ma ado be assoc ated er nephew and p i e i te , U y ,

es kn his umus e ri e o ku . b t own by posth o titl , P nc Sh to

This reign is marked by several impo rtant matters.

In h rst ae re was m e 620 a s o r t e ﬁ pl c , the co pil d in hi t y , “ ” h k ﬁr k t i t e Kizlji i , the st known work of this ind ; bu t

ﬁr was unf ortunately destroyed by e.

h th z th Emress and Int e second place, e eal of both e p Shotoku in behalf o f Buddhismwas so great that the latter especially has beencalled the founder of Japanese ” “ r hi h s e o f Buddhism. M u doch calls m t e Co n tantin ” l m a m. r no s J panese Buddhis Acco ding to K x, Buddhi “ ” became the established religio n in 621 A . D .

h r h m f th inni s Int e thi d place, this was t e ti e o e beg ng of

rr m na Japanese painting . This art was bo owed fro Chi ; the ﬁrst teachers were Buddhist priests fromKoreain the sixth century ; and the ﬁrst school of painting in Japan i Th es s, therefore, called a Buddhist school . e old t picture in Japan of which there is any authentic record

r s h be was painted , probably by aKorean p ie t in t e gin

h r th as er a of the ning of t e seventh centu y, on e pl t w ll Buddhist temple Horinji at ‘ a r n saka a the Inthe fo urth pl ce, acco di g to A w , with reign of Suiko began the co nscious adoption of Chinese

1 J The D evelo p ment of Religi o n in apan. 3 J Dick . Arts and Craf ts of Old apan.

The Early Inetitutio nal Lif e of Japan. 22 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

i political doctrines and institutions . Th s included , for

r 2 instance, the lunar calenda (60 ) acode of court eti

t h x e s the c mmenem f que te, t e e change of nvoy , o c ent o ” [formal] intercourse with China. And the most impor tant manifestation of Chinese influence was seen in the ’ h k - first written law[s] , S oto u s Seventeen Article ’ e h Constitution, in accordanc with which e o rganized the administration in such away as to make it areal impe li w m m. s e so s rias And thi as don , not uch by pecific “ r l ri statutes, as by a se ies of g itte ng generalities o f l m moral and po itical maxi s.

k h ma e r Im When Shoto u , who ad been d P ince perial , i ll h s as mur e a the . died, loss w o n d by people They all

h n an m a r ri said , T e su d oon h ve lost thei b ghtness. Lo ngford has well stated his achievements in the following words :

nrch h li h of civi iz aioninthe lace of the arkness aa y, t e g t l t p d of

mi- ar arismthe knowle e and rac ice of art and scien se b b , dg p t ce nnn o erenial o er where there had bee o e bef re, rev t bs vance of areligionwhich was destined to mould the character of his 1 countrymenfor more thanathousand years.

t o ku k m rmr And ye Sh to , li e ost refo e s, did not live to

i r see the full fruition of h s hopes. This esult was not

z h Taikw R rma k i reali ed till t e a efo tion, which ta es ts ’ ame r mthe Taikwa Era ere the rs n f o , which cov d ﬁ t few years (645— 649) of the reignof the Emperor Kotoku (645 The name Taikwa Re form[s] belongs really to aseries of changes extending over aperiod of mre a a a e ur 645 — 7 but is en for o th n h lf c nt y ( it oft ,

o Old Ja n . 70 . Lo ngf o rd . Stor y f pa . p i T ear io . See en i tor comlete he ﬁrst Nongo. or y per d App d x a p table of these special eras. THE IMPERIALISTIC PERIOD 23

ni th rm n has conve ence, called e Refo of 645 , a d been denominated agreat turning- point inthe history of “ k th r rm Japan . Ta en with e Resto ation of 1868, it fo s one of the greatest crises of the national career of the

i u a smi Japanese people or, f the rise of Japanese fe d li s “ ” i s r i e ts. added , it s o ne of three great hi to ical ncid n

T rm r sa h ese i his refo was, acco ding to A kawa, C in in ts

r z h i o gani ation of t e state, and Japanese in ts theory of s ere f r the emero r e amth a ua ru er ov ignty o p b c e e ct l l , “ ” so a h r m r th t this is t e g eat i pe ialistic era. Murdo ch characteriz es this reformas follows

The Yamato sovereignwas no longer to be merely the head of h chi cl i h l r l r o h t e ef aninJapan, w t afeeb e cont o ove the t er great clanchieftains and with no direct control over the depend , m ents of these. Henceforth he was really to be the E pero r of ll Japan. Every roo d of the so il was theoreticay supposed to ha e eensurren r him— ha i s h heor of v b de ed to t t s to ay, t e t y

' eminn mi ﬂ c l h The l e t do anwas no w e e tually estab is ed . and thus surrendered was thendistributed to the subjects of the Em r l ho l rs peror in app oxi mate y equal portions. The de of h f nl t ese portions were subject to the national burdeno taxatio .

The Emperors Tonchi (662- 671) and Mommu (697 70 7 were the most prominent among those who succeeded

r in asserting their actual sove eignty . They were also m i h e inent fo r their services inthe cause of educat on, as t e fo rmer established the ﬁrst scho ol and the latter organ iz h hi n ed t e ﬁrst university . M urdoch calls Tenc o e of the most enlightened sovereigns that ever sat upo n the ” ar throne of Japan . He extended a welcome to l ge

h r r mmrants. is e e ss bodies of Korean i ig Although p d ce o , his m r 1 b ra e ame own othe , died in 66 , and e p ctically b c emer r at e h rma assume the e p o onc , e did not fo lly titl

1 History of Japan. I. 170 . 171. 24 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN u 668 but arr e th amnis ra as r ntil , c i d on e d i t tion P ince

r h l Impe ial . And e always co ntinued to ive in ahouse f h ” built o trees with t e bark on . ’ InM o mmu s mr r reign, o eove , occurs the ﬁrst instance

rema and the TaikwaRe rm ulma of c tion, fo c in ted in l ” the Taihii Statutes which may be said to have codi “ ” ﬁed the laws of Shotoku . This co de consisted of thirty chapters containing minute admonitions and probi

o s o er all ma ers o f law an biti n c nc ning tt civil , d of twelve chapters of criminal statutes with penalties. The latter

ere ﬁ in um r m w ve n be : capital punish ent, exile, penal

u in k an servit de, heat g (with a stic ) , d scourging (with h awhip) . T e regulations with reference to trade and commerce suggest awell- ordered and strictly super vised

mbut ﬂicial m u i h syste , show also that o do us rped ar g t ” r of arbit ary interference .

The Emer r M o mmu at the ear ae p o , dying ly g of

- ﬁ e w u hi m er kn twenty v , as s cceeded by s oth , own as the Empress Gemmyo (70 8— 7 Her reign is mem

l i D h a o rab e because n 710 A . . t e capit l was removed to

r r mn f r u - fi Nara, whe e it e ai ed o abo t seventy ve years. ’ Narawas Japan s first great city and her first permanent capi it was laid o ut as a replicaof the Chinese

i rio is er o re a h capital of Hs an . This pe d th ef c lled t e “ ” r E h resse Naa poch, when, as apo et as exp d it,

N Imrial C i al arathe m ap , , t l ms wi h ros eri B oo t p p ty, Evenas the blossomblooms l r r r With rich co o and sweet f ag ance.

D uring this epo ch po litical affairs were in some con

f ra suﬂice. The Em fusion, o which one illust tion will press

1 Fro mth e Taihii E ra(70 1

3‘ : B rinkley . J apan Its Hi stor y. Arts and Literatur e. VI . 127 .

26 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

r h o r especially illust ated by t e Many shiu , o Collection ” r of Myriad Leaves . They numbe ed more than

e es e tankaor s r ems r - o n s a pi c , chi ﬂy , ho t po of thi ty e yll bles,

- i naauta m. but also ncluding g , or long poe s Many of the

r r m autho s of this pe io d were wo en . The two most prominent poets represented in the Manyoshiu were

Hito maro and Akahito .

Aesthetic activity was manifested particularly in

l ure and me a rk. It was the timc G e scu pt t l wo of y gi , “ ’ ” amo a a s r r who ranks ng J p n g eatest sculpto s, and of the

r i ts r G u a . s Dai Bu u , o eat B ddh , of Nara Thi s 53 feet

i h r in height, and s t e g eatest bronz e statue that has l h ever been cast. It was aso t e time of the casting of the great bell inthe temple known as Todaiji in Nara

ll i 1 ee s am r this he s 3 f t 6 inche high , with adi ete across

1 an r s h rim 9 ee e s e 40 . t e of f t inch , d it w igh ov ton And th r men ned em n the s e afo e tio t ple, containi g both tatue

tse es k r and the bell, i lf dat bac to the eighth centu y and “ r is yet almost as pe fect as when ﬁrst built . The art of this period is thought to have been to some “ ” n th i re resu a a e r k exte t e ndi ct lt of w v of G ee feeling , which had pro duced in Indiaakind of Greco- Buddhist ” T s ame aan ro u h r art. hi c to J p th g Cent al Asia, China, “ rea e e at s er ame e ers re and Ko , wh nc thi p iod c l tt , ligion,

r r l w s m s philo sophy, lite atu e, a , ethic , edicine, cience, and ” ” n a r z h ms e s an a . art, t e o t pot t f cto in y civili tion In

amo us eme Horiu i ear Nara s ars the f t pl j , n , chol ﬁnd k n and ree es ar . Indian, Chi ese, G styl of chitecture The

the u er ae are ar D r er pillars of o t g t p tly o ic ; oth parts,

me the r the w s and the aler es r for exa pl , oof, indow , g l i , ae il the er r is In D l Chinese, wh e int io And illon says,

The A rts of Japan. THE IMPERIALISTIC PERIOD 27

h mr of the art of t e NaraPerio d , that no thing is o e remarka e a the u u e resen e ers a bl th n ndo bt d p c of P i n, mr r m s s era e o e p ecisely of Sassanian, otive in acon id bl h number of cases. In another place e alludes to Indian or Saracenic motives in the symmetrical ” patterns. m h u en Fro what as already been written, it is q ite evid t that this was aperiod of strong Buddhist inﬂuence in all

z i mh l lines of civili ation . It s true that Confucianis ad aso “ entered Japan (in the sixth century) ; but it remained ” i t i r B pract cally s at o nay for athousand years, and ud dhismwas the dominant force in the thoughts of aa ” J p n . This was the perio d of the origin and development of

the rs six ts a u sm Nara ﬁ t sec of Jap nese B ddhi , of which

t r s a e se ts was he center of p o pagation. The e nci nt c

are th us a the o itsu th Ritsu th H sso the e K h , J j , e , e o , h K ll the as o n Sanron, and t e egon, of which a except l t e

r h have become extinct . The earliest of these we e t e

ta n th anron e th H sso and the Joji u a d e S , follow d by e o

ll r h o an Kusha, a in the seventh centu y ; while t e K gon d

r The the Ritsu sects date fromthe eighth centu y .

us a th its an th ts ts e n the K h , e Joj u , d e Ri u sec b lo g to

s kno as H naana or ma r e e the H sso chool wn i y , S lle V hicl ; o and the Sanronsects to that known as the Middle Path (Madhiyamika) ; and the Kego n sect to that called

Mahaana r . y , or Greate Vehicle The Kushasect taught control of the passions and the

rnm u and th ur n its gove ent of tho ght, e b de of phi ” “ h i w ure loso phy is materialism. T e Joj tsu teaching as p ” - ni smor the e s e e sel and ma er . hili , non xi t nc of both f tt The Ritsu sect occupied itself exclusively with the higher 28 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN ethics th her m i th her k e e , e hig editat ons, and e hig nowl dg “ ” and exerted apowerful influence on the court at Nara, “ which was made beautiful to the eyes of faith as well as ” h H i ea of sight . T e osso do ctrine was subject ve id l ” “ ' ism u m i r nc mu an , incl ding co plete ndifle e e to nd e i ” ” fiars h is r . a , because tho ug t o nly eal

Th u h T r a e e Sanro S e, o r hree Shast a sect, llow d ” greater breadth o f View and catho licity of opinion ; ’ but the burden of this sect s teaching is inﬁnite negation

h in th K nsec o r absolute nihilism. Int e teach g of e ego t matter and thought are one and its doctrine was the i i i i i ” l uncond t o ned o r real st c panthe sm. And eveninthis early perio d of the history of Buddhism inJapan we beginto ﬁnd evidence of the truth of the statement that Buddhismis essentially a religion o f ” u h mi l f h h o mr mse . o t e e o t e e e r c p o i Ab t dd ig th c ntu y , n isi d am an when Japa was v te by f ine d pestilence, the Shinto disciples laid the calamities at the door o f the ” “ i strange faith . B ut the great Buddh st priest Gybgi

h si u io n a s u ar saved t e t at by ing l ly clever theory . He taught that the sun- go ddess had been merely an inarnaio no f the ud ha and a the sam c t B d , th t e was true o f ” ll h mmers o f the no a a t e e b Shi t p ntheo n . And it was to celebrate this reco nciliatio n o f Shinto and Buddhism that the Dai Butsu was set up at Nara; the copper used fo r the o d Of the mae re resen n the i to b y i g p ti g Sh n faith , ” the o ha o ere it n u h 2 g ld t t c v d typifyi g B dd ism. This theo ry was afterward o rganiz ed into what was known as

f h c mr O o e a r . RyObu Shinto, w i h l te

1 rlms h mmaries are fro mG T e Reli i o ns o J These su . g f apan. See also N u hor Histo r o the J a anese B u ddhi st Sects and a ns. S t y f p . p pers by Llo y d an Transacti o ns o the A siatic So ci et o J d Anesaki inthe f y f apan.

3 : Its Histor A rts and Li ter atu r e 1 B rinkl ey. Japan y. . . 96 . THE IMPERIALISTIC PERIOD 29

To summariz e the inﬂuence of Buddhismupon Japa nese civiliz ation there is no thing better than Chamber ’ lains wo rds :

All e ucaionw f r nuricain u hi h the d t as o ce t B dd st ands, as was r f h r n i k hi min r cae o t e poo ad s c ; Budd s tro duced at, intro duced me icine mul e the olk- lo re of the c u nr cr its d , o d d f o t y, eated ramaic r l inﬂuence li ic v r s h r of d t poet y, deep y d po t s and e e y p e e

s ial and inell ac ivi . Ina or u mw the oc t ectual t ty w d, B ddhis as 1 h r i n he i teac e under whose instruct o t Japanese nat ongrew up.

One way in which Buddhist inﬂuence was so on felt in political aﬂairs was by encouraging the practice of a a o so a the emero rs and mr s m bdic ti n, th t p e p esse ight retire to alif e of seclusion and meditatio n in mo nastery

l r u r . or co nvent . And this ed g ad ally to g eat abuses

‘ r f am a o t Ene getic individuals O ano ble f ily, in that w y, g

r as the administration into their own hands. As ealy the middle of the seventh century (645) the Fujiwara family commenced to mo no po liz e the civil ofﬁces and to supply wives or concubines to the degenerate emperors.

r s smas o i ue This kind of supe vising tate n hip they c nt n d ,

mr u f r o ur o r ﬁ ur . with o e o r less s ccess, o f ve cent ies And during the greater part o f that perio d they were the

m s i u me to practical rulers of the E pire, o that it s abo t ti bring to aclose this eraspecially denominated impe i ” i a an rial stic. And there s no more convenient d te th

K 2— o ate 4 . h E r r wa 0 5 A . D m mm 79 , when t e pe o u (78 8 ) l c d

i kn dar am H i - k o o r h s capital at aplace o wn as U , en ed e an y , ” kn k r o . Capital of Peace, but best own as Miyao o Ky to

3 h J T ings apanese. CHAPTER IV

- 794 1159 A . D

m e Fu 1w r This period ight be entitl d j aaBureaucracy .

at he s the re e in ate r h As was stated t clo e of p c d g ch p , t e

A . Fujiwarafamily began as early as 645 D . to mo nopo liz e

mand r the mer a ur the civil o oce to cont ol i p i l Co t by a ” It w kind o f supervising statesmanship . as perhaps “ ” o f a a r in a a the ﬁrst case politic l ing J p nese history . “ ” m as r e was n as ea r ew oe as e em. Eve y o , f t c t d , ﬁll d by th It is true that it was not till the latter part of the ninth h e b an Kwam l century that t e titles of So s e d paku, both of which seemto correspond to regen were conf erred on

esme and us the mer au ri Fujiwara stat n, th i p ial tho ty

i the a s the u am passed virtually nto h nd of F jiwaraf ily .

the s s a e is mo re a the e is B ut, as ub t nc th n titl , it not o ut of place to make the Heian and Fujiwaraepochs prac

tically synchrono us.

It is el as to n e a o i ma e H r w l l o otic p nt d by ean, that

the remarka e ura o f the u araru e as m bl d tion F jiw l , co

ers m r pared with oth , ay pe haps be acco unted fo r by the

h u arar r e rel fact that t e F jiw ep esent d a igious, rather than ’ “ mi r ar s ra . He asser s a a litay, i toc cy t th t the Fujiwara u ar s r m were a religio s i toc acy, clai ing divine origin

clan- chiefs of aso ciety in which religionand government

ere en a and n a s e mu the sam w id tic l, holdi g to th t oci ty ch e ” o n he Eu ar ae the a en relati as t p t id to nci t Attic so ciety .

“ 1 l tes th e latter Lor ell B rink ley trans a d Chanc o r . 3 r etation . 30 7 2 . Japan: AnInter p . pp . 89 30 THE E N EP H 1 H IA OC , OR FUJIWARA BUREAUCRACY 3

No r sho uld the fact be igno red that the Fujlwara Bureaucracy was maintained by co nstant reso rt to the en o uraemen o f a a o n nth ar o f th mero rs c g t bdic ti o e p t e e p , and to setting uponthe thro ne intheir places yo uths o r mere l ren who o u f chi d , w ld , o co urse, need the supervisio n

a u ara. The a r r r of F jiw l tte , howeve , we e very careful ” to maintain the center o f political gravity inthe Court ; to base their o wnpo wer o nmatrimo nial alliances with the ro ne an th d to go vern thro ugh the Empero r . “ B ut none the ess e ame th r r rs th , l , they b c e p o p ieto of e ” rone th and dictated as to who sho uld be made Empero r .

And Seiwa(859 - 876) enj oyed the do uble ho nor o f being no t o the rs emero r but aso th rs ma nly ﬁ t child p , l e ﬁ t le

r r sove eign to eign under a regent . And that was the

rs timc a the rea mf l n ﬁ t th t g t o oe o Regent was ﬁ led, o t by anaugust descendant of the sun- go ddess but by a mre su of the r In ur n th e e u am . bj ct , F jiwaaf ily fact, d i g e FujiwaraBureaucracy it was o nly the childreno f Fuji “ waraco nso rts o f the empero rs who co uld ho pe to be h ” placed o nt e thro ne. The Heian Epo ch is takento beginwhenthe Emperor

Kwammu 782— 80 5 a hi a n ( ) loc ted s capital t Uda, o w known as Kyoto . This event was a subj ect o f natio nal ” re o n so a th o h n j ici g, th t e pe ple gave to t e place a ew “ H i - k r am e a a f . r n e, n yo, o C pital o Peace B ut the e a was far ro mo n of ra u i n f e t nq illity, as will be very ev de t h as we pro ceed . T e new capital was laid o ut quite r r ts l egularly and with much grandeur . The st ee ay

ara t ri h na k r p llel and a ght angles, like t e lines o chec e bo ar and an elabo rate systemo f subdivisio n was

1 M urdoch . Histor y of Japan. I. 238. 239 . 32 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

” 1 m l and aae ere cated ado pted . The i perial citade p l c w lo i in the center of the northern sectionof the c ty . It was inthe reign of Kwammu that the po sthumous

ames use f o r all the emero rs r mimmu o n now d p , f o J d wn ’ mm ess r ere se ec e a amo us to Kwa u s predec o , w l t d by f

th nd the e enur the scho lar . Toward e e of ighth c t y

n Tamure maro at the ead of ane e renowned ge eral , , h xp di tio nagainst rebellious Ainu inthe northern province of ’ su n ti Mu su ee e i me a em. I t , cc d d co pl tely subj ug ng th t is claimed by Brinkley that Kwammu ranks as o ne of ’ a a s ree reaes s ere s— Tenchi Kwamm J p n th g t t ov ign , u , and Go - Daigo (Daigo because he essayed to get into ” “ close touch with the people. Kwammu was a school ” mas r emero r he had eenserv te p , because b ing as rector of the university ; and he is recko ned by M urdoch among the very few Japanese emperors who have proved them ” selves to be statesmen) For he no t only reigned but ’ ri k k K also ruled . And B n ley thin s that wammu s reign “ ” marks the parting o f the ways inmediaeval Japan ; fo r his was the last really reso lute struggle made during three and ahalf centuries to stemthe inﬂuences that were plainly tending toward the substitutio no f bureau

m r smth s r a o nof th cracy fo r i pe iali , e ubo din ti e throne to the no bility . B ut there were rival families to dispute the supremacy

r n f th o s ro nen of the Fujiwaa. O e o e mt p mi t of these

u ara am of o mthe es - k o w r was the S gaw f ily, wh b t n n epte

z al r r sentative is Michi ane . This was ite ay family ; and

3 See Of ﬁcial Histor y. pp . 10 4 . 10 5 .

3 He is also said to have beenthe ﬁrst perso nto bear the title Sci- i Tai ' su mm Su bduing- B arbarian- G reat- G eneral which later became so impo rtant . 3 The o thers whomhe includes inthis cate gory are Tenchi and the late

- i Inan ther ace he inclu es Go Ssno or Bano II. m M . o l 13 m eij p d j . j

34 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

r ur h r i It was only afew years late , d ing t e e gn of “ Go —Ichij o (Ichij o II) (10 16 when the power and inﬂuence of the Fujiwara reached their zeni The ms er u e a a was Michinaa who o t pow f l chi f of th t cl n g , h “ m died in10 27 . It is said that e once co posed astanz a, the purport of which was that all the world seemed to

r r have beencreated fo r his uses, and that eve y desi e he felt was satisﬁed as completely as the full moon is perfectly ” s imi r rounded . The co ndition of thi t e s desc ibed in a t work appropriately called EigwaMonogaari, or Story ” of Grandeur. About ﬁfty years later the Emperor Shirakawaseems to have succeeded in curbing temporarily the power of the

h aru Fujiwaraand to have been t e actu l ler of the country, not only during his own no minal reign (10 73 but also fo r more than fo rty years after he had abdicated and l “ - wa h h of Ho o. But s m takent e title , in thi y, e hi self inaugurated anewfo rmof the very abuse he had abolished : he instituted a systemof camera emperors He virtually directed aff airs o f state The reigning sovereign had o nly to fold his hands and fo llow the

r r T s r hir counsels of his p edecesso . hi ule of S akawa n er the re s r ma exte ded ov ign of th ee no in l sovereigns , i h until h s death in 1129 . Even when e was cloistered ” “ mero r he ma a e a ur his E p , int in d Co t of own, with o ﬁcials and guards and all the state that surrounded the actual occupant o f the throne.

r e er seem a e ee r Shi akawa, how v , s to h v b n so lagely under the inﬂuence of the Buddhist priesthood that he was unable to restrain their lawlessness when they began

l This word is now used f or the 9 0 90 : than it meant cloistu 'ed P H I AR BURE U R 35 THE HEIAN E OC , OR FUJ W A A C ACY

emo sa r o a so ers ra e arrak to pl y ce d t l ldi , t in d in b c n ra m r es to enf r e e r ema s. I ee onaste i , o c th i d nd d d , Shi kawa is the o ne who gave utterance to the fo llo wing

° well- knownlament There are but three things inmy dominions that do not o bey me : the waters of the Kamo

r h o f u orolcu k ammo a ers an Rive , t e dice S g [bac g n] pl y , d ” r the p iests o f Buddha. These great mo nasteries had lo ng been amassing wealth and po wer and had found it necessary to hire mercenaries fo r protection against attacks fromrivals f h d and fo r aggressive measures. Each o them a become a huge Cave o f Adullam— a refuge fo r every sturdy knave with aso ul above earningaliveliho o d by the

o f commonplace drudgery of honest work . Each them ” 1 had in truth assumed the aspect o f agreat fo rtress. ’ D r h i f hir k n r ka a 10 7 u ing t e re gn o S aawas so , Ho i w ( 8

1 there arose another disturbance inNo rthern Japan, where the population consisted largely of Ainu and ad

Mi a e name Yo shii e uro us . m v nt Japanese A n o to chi f, d ye,

n i h r o k him ars was se t aganst t e ebels and , tho ugh it t o ye

m h so mu ame to bring the into subjection, e acquired ch f by this campaign that he became kno wn as Hachiman

Taro, and thus ranked as the eldest so n o f the war

h r r no god . He was also t e ﬁrst arche of natio nal e wn an Tamet m n f i n as the mo s d o o , o e o h s descendats, w t

amo a a ar er of o r and sk ma f us J p nese ch , wh se st ength ill ny

n s o r es is a marvelo us tales are related . O e o f these t i variant of the tale abo ut WilliamTell and the apple ; ’ and another relates aSamso nic explo it when Tameto mo s

is armhealed after the muscles had been cut. He said after that to have escaped to the Riukiu Islands and

3 ur h Histor o Ja an I 290 291. M doc . y f p . . . 36 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN to have fo unded the dynasty of kings who ruled ovu those islands. The references in this chapter to Tairaand Minamoto hint that the end of the FujiwaraBureaucracy and o f

r the Heian Epoch is drawing near . The Empero Shira kawadid what has o ften been done elsewhere . Just as

V rti mth r s ki e is sa a e e o ge , e B iti h ng of K nt, id to h v invit d

h rs H n i and H rse r his m t e Jute leade , e g st o , to p otect real

i r aganst the incursio ns o f the Picts, so Shi akawabegged the military families o f the Tairaand the Minamoto to come to the capital (Kyoto) to protect it fromthe priests .

h a r su o l o is case. In11 A D . T e usu l e lt f l wed in th 55 . the

m r r r II h E pe o Shi akawa ascended t e throne, but was a ak anex- emer r uto ku s resum tt c ed by p o , S , who wi hed to e

r r h the impe ial power . Inthis st ife t e Minamoto family

as b h Tara ami w divided , ut t e i f ly espoused the cause of m f h n r r an w u . i t e ew e pe o d as success l Sh rakawa II,

o er so o a aed and w su e h wev , n bdic t as cceed d by his so n, Nijo (1159 Strife thenarose between Minamoto

Yo shito mo and Taira o mr the a er m Kiy o i , l tt of who was victo rious. In these two co ntests the Fujiwarafamily was o me e ru n o c pl t ly i ed ; s that, with the victory of i m in11 r D . K yo o i 59 A . may end both the FujiwaraBureau cra and th H i n H e e a E o . n cy p ch e cefo rth , fo r a long

er o f se era e ur p iod v l c nt ies, Japan was go verned not

the sce er but the s r . The aa ese by pt , by wo d J p n Jutes , es and ao s the Taraand the Mi am Angl , S x n ( i n oto) dis

ossesse the aanese r o s the p d J p B it n ( Fujiwara) . While the HeianEpo ch was far fro msuch aperiod as its name mi n ae is et r ght i dic t , it y inte esting for its develop mens the eae u ursu t in p c f l p its of civiliz atio n . It was

ur s era a o er u u s s d ing thi th t two p w f l B ddhi t ects, the THE HEI N EPO H OR I R B A C , FUJ WA A UREAUCRACY 37

Tendai and the i ere o un e th o rmr Sh ngon, w f d d , e f e by i h h Sacho and t e latter by Kukai . T e chief temple of the rmer was es a s n M o un Hi i n fo t bli hed o t e , o rtheast o f h Kyoto that o f t e latter onM o unt K6yain Yamato . Bo th of these sects belong to what is known as the

Great[er] Vehicle (Mahayana) . The Tendai do ctrines “ are based on pantheistic realism and reco gniz e alarge

umer e es o se o s r o rs . Th n b of d iti , wh id l ae w hiped e “ ” “ Shingon( True Word ) sect taught three great secret ” a r r in i l ws, egad g Bo dy, Speech , and Tho ught ; ts phi l ‘ i o so phy includes mysticismand pantheism. The Tenda teachers were ascetics and have also been called the Jesuits o f Japan the Shingo n believers seemto be “ Buddhist Gno stics. The most interesting feature of the Buddhismo f this epo ch was the who lesale ado ptio n of Shinto deities into i the pantheo n as incarnatio ns o f Buddha. Th s ideawas

o rm i r K Das i 4 no a f ulated by Kuka, o obe i h (77 i t r r m r ar k obu n egula syste , afte w d no wn as Ry Shi to, i wh ch was maintained fo r mo re than a millennium.

o ner i s mo s r l o s r s the C c n ng thi co p ite e igi n, which illu t ate

aanese ai f r mromise o sa s a i J p f c lity o co p , Kn x y th t, wh le i ” the ame was n th s s a e w u sm. n Shi to, e ub t nc as B ddh

h f r mn s if T e genius o Kobe Daishi was furthe aife ted , we ma rus ra o he n enio n o f he a anese y t t t diti n, in t i v t t J p

r — r n r ns f r hi agana, o r unni g sc ipt , which co ists o fo ty

i r r h seven cursive fo rms of ent re Chinese chaacte s. T e kata- kana o r s e s r o ns s n o f s es o r ar s o f , id c ipt, c i ti g id p t

rs is a mannam - n Chinese characte , ccredited to a ed Kibi o l n a i e 76 A . D . Th a r ar arra e M b , who di d in 7 e l tte e g d

1 He is also credited with h aving bro ugh t f ro mChinathe game o f go h mlin mu h mre mli h i l (slig tly rese b g. b ut c o co p cated than. t e Occ d enta check ers the kno le e o f the art of emro i er an he wa o r f ur ) w dg b d y , d t bi , o stringed lute. 38 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

a ar ar a a e s u - in p tly tifici l t bl of fifty o nds (gonzo on) . The fo rmer were arranged by Kobe Daishi inanartificial poem which reads as follo ws

Iro wanioedo

Wagayo tare z o

K o k y oete, As k ummi ai y e ji, Ei m o sez u.

’ Professor Chamberlain s revised translatio n is the fo llo wing:

Tho u h a inhue the lossoms flu er ownalas! W g g y , [ b ] tt d ho , hen in his worl of ours ma coninue ore er t , t d , y t f v Crossing to a the u ermos limi s of henomenal e is n I d y tt t t p x te ce, shall see no more flee in reams nei her be n lon r t gd , t ay ge intoxicated . “ ” n r i I b ief, All s vanity . The religious spirit o f this epoch afiected its artistic “ rks are ul ne se er r and neam wo , which f l of i t n f vo ess to k the o . Kanao a o e r g ds , h w ve , was also the first great ” se u ar aner aa and was es ec a amo c l p i t of J p n, p i lly f us as a n painter o f ho rses. It is also i teresting to no te that it is co nsidered possible that the beginnings of Japanese art ” r r n fi rs a nfl we e st o gly a ected by Pe i n i uences, which are ’ be s er inKanao k s r tho ught to di c nible a pictu es . Inthe

en enur was o u e the rs ure a e s t th c t y f nd d ﬁ t p ly n tiv cho ol ,

h am o o a r ar called t e Y ato Sch l, which fte w d , under the

amof the To sa o o e ame the re z n e Sch l, b c cogni ed style fo r the treating of historical subj ects. It was the beginning o f a new e e me a anese art and d v lop nt in J p culture,

m rm th national in nr which ay be te ed e , co t ast to the ” r o n ntinental as o f re e i e l p ed minati g co ide p c d ng pochs.

1 See Dillo n The m0 Ja an and D ick Art: and 0 r o J . A ! p . . d “ f Old ana. THE HEI N EP H n I B E R Y 39 A OC , o FUJ WARA UR AUC AC

h H h r h El z a T e eian Epoch is t e Classical Pe io d, t e i ’

Er m Er s r . bethan a, and the Wo an s aof Japane e literatu e

r f k h Its antho lo gy includes the poet y o the Ko inshiu , t e

k - - o s etches o f Makurano S shi, the diary known as Tosa t h k and n M ono aar n. T ms amo us Ni ki, Ge ji g i in ﬁctio e o t f

r r n th Ko hiu r Y kihir r poets ep ese ted in e kins ae u a, Narihi a,

T ki d no - no - oma the r a surayu , an O K chi, g eat s d po etess whose life exempliﬁes the lo ves and sorro ws of that reﬁned ” Th o aNik r D r and vo luptuo us epo ch . e T s ki , o To sa iay,

r r ma e the au o r Ts ra ki ro mT sa desc ibes at ip d by th , u yu , f o “ is sa o be h es m men to Kyoto , and id t t e b t extant e bo di t ” r of unco ntaminated Japanese speech . It has beent ans

i r H lated into Engl sh by the late M rs. Flo aBest arris

- i . a rano w th the title Log of aJapanese Journey. M ku

' ' “ ” osh r l k m nam Sei S i, o Pil o w S etches, by awo an ed

ho n i e o ne o f the mos o s e erar S nago , s call d t p li h d lit y sk s r ro in a a as th en - M ono atari etche eve p duced J p n, e G ji g ” h r h r was apeerless no vel . T e autho of t e latte was also

m nam M urasaki no k u o m s o a wo an, ed Shi ib , wh A t n co mpares with both Fielding and Richardso nas arealistic

i s nsa a rks no vel st . And A to ys th t these last two wo by co mmon consent mark the highest po int to which the ” i l o ur classical literature of Japan attaned . By these f

r r rs o o f h n n r the lite ay classics, the ﬁ t tw t e te th ce tu y and

n n r r a last two o f the eleve th ce tu y, ather than by po litic l

n rt r n s i w intrigues o r nasce t a o eve Buddhi t act vity, e should remember the Heian Epoch .

1 nar o Ja anon Literature. See Aston. B i y f p CHAP TER V THE GEMPEI ERA

— 1159 1199 A . D .

The name s erais a m u Gen mea of thi co po nd of , ning and H i m h rm M amo T r . T er in to, e , eaning ai a e fo of these clans was known by its white ﬂags and the latter by its red ﬂags ; so that one is naturally reminded of the Wars of h E e R ses a . r r t o in ngl nd Unfo tunately, inJapan the e was no Henry o f Lancaster or Eliz abeth of York by whose

rr i r ma iage to unte the waring clans .

T s r is r i hi pe iod avery sho t o ne, but ts four decades in l c ude events of intense interest. And this brief eramust be subdivided into two periods : one that of TairaSupremacy (1159 and the other that of Minamoto Supremacy

11 T s 1 mo re er the i m ( 85 hi 8, ov , begnning of ilitary

omna and the o n us imerial sm h d i tion c cl ion of civil p i , whic

erea er enera e s e nl in ame u l th th ft g lly xi t d o y n nti e Resto re.

h r i f ir tion o f 1868. B ut t e usu pat ons o the Ta a, the Mina m and ater th To ku a adiﬁered r m a o h oto , l of e g w f o th t f t e

r h re e a r Fujiwara, desc ibed in t e p c ding ch pte , inthat these families based their power o nthe possession of armed ” strength which the thro ne had no competence to co ntrol ; go verned in spite of the Empero r and transferred the center of political gravity to apoint altogether outside ” th r rs f m ar l e h ea a e o a t e al sm. Court, t e h dqu t ili y f ud i a) Tairasupremacy (1159 — When TairaKiyo mr H i i s r ’ r h o i quelled the e j di tu bance, it was t uly t e end of

l Brinkley , Japan: It: Histor y. Art: and Literatur e. I. 158. 159 .

Heiji was the name of the year 115 9 . 40

42 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

h did not belong to the race of the Tairawas aman. T e

universally hate d .

B ut the r k w r Y ri m day of ec oning as at hand, fo o to o and Yoshitsune had beengrowing up and preparing fo r

Th a r h een f r revenge. e l tte ad b intended or ap iest, but “ i ea ﬂ he refused to have h s h d shaved o , and in the master was rre ress merr e and se - ill on y i p ibly y, liv ly, lf w

kn m shi k r u th m ks He was nic a ed U waa, o Yo ng Ox, by e on , to whomhe gave great trouble and even scandaliz ed ” “ ” r i their reve ences. F nally, chaﬁng at his dull life, h maae es a e th re e the r es s M utsu e n g d to c p , to e li f of p i t , to ,

N r er aan r he s his me m r in o th n J p , whe e pent ti in ilitay

n - h exercises. At the age of twe ty o ne e had won arepu tationas asoldier of peerless valor and consummate skill

n f h r and the expo ent o t e lo ftiest code of Japanese chival y . i h ar aa . r m He was truly t e Bay d of J p n Yo to o , too , had

r r beenpreparing fo the pat he was to play, not only by mr a s e but as marr in Masa au er ati l di ciplin , l o by y g go, d ght

T kim an a e man in s ei s r o f Hojc o asa, bl , who e v n an ” imperial blood .

The es e a 1180 the ear e Yo rito m cont t b g n in , y wh n o

r ﬁxed his headquarters at Kamakura. In1181 Kiyomo i

h - h o o i r died , at t e age of sixty four, with t e f ll w ng faewell message

My regret is only that I amdyingand have not yet seenthe M Af r d not Y ri m e inamo . e m ecease o head of o to o of th ot t y d , make o ﬂerings to Buddhaonmy behalf not read sacred books. Only cut 0 3 the head of Yo ritomo of the Minamoto and hang L all msons and r n sons re ainers and m m. it on y to b et y gad , t ach d e er one ollo ou mcomman s and on servants, e an v y , f w t y d , ‘ no account neglect them.

he M kado? Emire 133. Grlﬂ l . T i p . 9 . THE GEMPEI ERA 43

This dying wish was never to be fulﬁlled : and after ’ Ki i r 4 omor s ea the s u e e amﬁercer . In 11 y d th t ggl b c e 8 , ’ Yo rito mo s usi Yo shinaka led the M am r es co n, , in oto fo c l ir . h r to Kyoto, which fe l into the hands T e Tai a, with the young Empero r Anto ku (1180 — 1185) and the Sacred

r Swo d and Seal , ﬂed to Sanuki in the island of Shikoku and established the Court there . Consequently the ’ Minamo to clan set up Anto ku s yo unger brother as Em — r To r . pero ( baII, o Cc Toba) This was the ﬁrst co ro nationceremo ny ever conducted without due transfer of the r m r Th ee Sacred Insigniato the new onach .

Yo sh k kn a - - inaa, own as As ki Shogun Morning Sun ” General ) on acco unt o f the suddenness and brilliancy ” o f his r s and hi s h m f i ing, intoxicated by s uccess, ad hi sel appointed Sei- i - Shogun Subduing- Barbarian

B ut Yorito m s a s him o shitsun o di p tched again t Y e, who so severely defeated himthat he co mmitted suicide. Yoshitsune then pushed o nover into Shikoku and drove the ir r Em r r Ta afo ces with the pe o o ut o f Sanuki , whence ﬂ they ed in j unks. The decisive co ntest was the famous naval battle o f Dan- no - ura in which the Minamo to wo n acomplete victory after aterrible hand- to- hand ’ 1 ’ ﬁght . When the Emperor s grandmo ther saw that a n esc pe was no lo nger po ssible, she to o k the you g boy,

the r and the ea her arms and ume n with Swo d S l, in j p d i to

th sea. h r h a r e T e Swo d was lo st, but t e Seal was fterwad

T r reco vered . Only asmall remnant of the ai asurvived H Ma f this battle and ﬂed to the mountains of igo . ny o the women who survived had to suppo rt themselves by

e m ur esas in mo n k ere its s ame b co ing co t n Shi ose i, wh , to h

r be it written, occurs ape io dical procession of courtesans

' t h shi s l Murdo ch thinks t at Yo tsune military genius was N apo eonlc. A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

the shr e r atr sa th to ine of th i p on int, e young Anto ku . And the ghosts of the dead Tairahave ever since haunted that dreadful spot . Even today the Choshinpeasant

m r me hus botto less dippe s, conde n d t to cleanse the ocean ’ ’ 1 of the stain of centuries ago . And the inﬂuence of this

u au r ma seenas r awf l sl ghte y be l o on the c abs, which are H kno wn as the eike crabs, because the stern face of a

rr r Tairawa ior is stamped upo n thei shells.

b) Minamoto supremacy (1185 - 1199) — With this prac

a ann i a the Tara a the i amo tic l ih l tion of i cl n, M n to clan

' obtained supremacy and eflected the complete estab ” lishment o f military feudalismin Japan . This was “ m s Yoritomo o m r k l h acco pli hed by , wh B in ley cal s t e most remarkable figure during the first eighteencenturies ” r h an h of Japanese histo y . T e ch ges which e made were “ ” s ni a m h radical, and they ig fied co plete s ifting o f the center of power fromthe south to the north— to Kama

n i Yo rito mo m kura, co cernng which ight well have quoted ’ a ez z ar s o as : Is no t s rea a Nebuch dn b t thi g t B bylon, which I have built by the might of my po wer and ’ fo r the glory of my maj esty Yo ritomo s success is ” r ar e r k e as a re o u a u e se se eg d d by B in l y v l tion in do bl n , because it was not o nly the substitution of amilitary

mo ra for an mer a ar s ra but as h de c cy i p i l i toc cy, l o t e rehabilitation of alarge sectio n of the natio n who had “ ’ o nce been serfs of Kyoto no bles. ’ M urdo ch emphasiz es Yo rito mo s original and con structive statesmanship in the fo llowing terms

hile makin himsel Ma or of the Palace h W g f y , e studiously kept at adistance of more thanthree hundred miles— ajourney

1 - G rifﬂs. JapaninHistor y. Folk Lor e and Art.

3 B r nkle Ja an: Its Histor Arts and Literature V i y . p y. . ol . II . THE GEMPEI ERA 45

of our f r i courier— mh r n i r f days o aswft fro t e Cou t ad ts f ivolities, and while professing to restore those o ld institutions of Japan which had h lessl u live ir u ness h lemn ope y o t d the usef l , e supp e ted themby institutions which were so vitally necessary to the

Saito notes that the foundationof the Shogunate was not amore chance or passing e en inth hi ri l el m f r m i v t e sto ca dev op ent o Japan, no ust t be re r m l gaded ere y as the act of any o ne great manlike Yoritomo . It was the result of alo ng evolutionwhich marks the essential ch r r f h Emir l n f e eu al aacte o t e Japanese p e, the evo utio o th f d

’ One terrible blot on Yo rito mo s character was his treat m hi mh w e ent of Yo s tsune, to who e as chieﬂy indebt d

f r his r . us o ﬁnal victo y over the Taira Jealo y, envy , s - r r a mral uspicion, and cold heatedness were the g e t o ” a an weaknesses of Yorito mo . Impelled by j e lousy d

rm i un er false accusations, he refused to pe it Yo sh ts e to ent

ama h er his er r er K kura. Although t e latt sent to eld b oth aletter one of the most pathetic documents inJapa nese literature — to plead his cause and to ask merely

f r u h . L er was e er o j stice, t e appeal was invain at , it d t ” he s r mined that Yo shitsune must be removed . T to y

the mnn r hits an his dus Achates of a e in which Yo s une d ﬁ ,

e ke ri m is a ass . But the u B n i , eluded Yo to o , cl ic yo ng

' er a mm su e karakin me h o ﬁn lly co itted icid ( ) So , how e er am a h a e and e am the nu v , cl i th t e esc p d liv d ong Ai , who even now have ashrine to his honor at Piratori in the a e e him h H k . mre er e o kaido Others, o ov , h v id ntiﬁ d wit Genghis Khan !

- - - a In 11 2 Y rit mo e ame Sei i Tai Sho un. T 9 , o o b c g h t title had heretofore been conferred only for limited special

A Histor o Ja an I 372 y f p . . 46 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

b h r h m r purposes; ut now t e autho ity of t e o co was gene al to provide fo r the defense and tranquillity of the Empire ” “ at large . And it also put the whole military class and the whole military resources of the Empire at his [Yori ’ ri tomo s] disposal incase of need . Yo to mo did not long r b t in 11 h r enjoy this autho ity , u died 99 , when t e eal ’

r i the a s his e s am he Ho o . powe passed nto h nd of wif f ily, t j

H e er eser es r for the rea am s ra e e, how v , d v hono g t d ini t tiv ” machine which he created . Since this period was so brief and largely occupied with

r is s ran e a r r warfae, it not t g th t it produced no at o litera m B ture worthy of ention . ut it was aperiod of su ch stirring adventures as to furnish subj ects for menof late r

The Y rito m h . m days ighty o o , t e beautiful Tokiwa,

ar us hitsun an k the chiv l o Yos e d Ben ei, and others are the heroes and the heroines of many works of art and of

terar r u s ke Gemei Seisuiki Hei M ono ata li y p od ction li p , ji g ri , M H M ata an ci n . L Hogen onog ri , d lec o ogatari And ongford po ints o ut aninteresting co incidence : While Yoshitsune

e ke re a er ams th ma i and B n i we w nd ing id t e ples of Yosh no , Richard Ccs ur de Lio n and Robin Hood were simul

o us n re e ams the aks f tane ly holdi g v l id t o o Sherwood ,

a the a er ar En s r i and wh t l tt e in gli h histo y , Yo sh tsune nk i ” l and Be e are in that o f Japan.

tor o ld J 1 S y f O apan. p. 30 . CHAPTER VI HOJO TYRANNY

— 1199 1333 A . D .

” h r i T e wo d tyranny s used here, not only in the m er but as h an rs od n, l o in t e cient , sense, and refe , there

o re no t mre rar r f , e ly to arbit y exe cise of power, of which

ere ere e a r n r b th w pl nty of inst nces du i g this pe iod , ut also to th a assum u r e illeg l ption of a tho ity Indeed , this era m b am H ur a r ight e n ed oj o Us p tio n . It will be emem

ere a Yo ritomo aine f r e Masa the b d th t obt d o awif go,

r r capable daughte of ano ble named Hoj o . When Yo i

m th ru as n a a r r to o died , e t th w evide t of that J p nese p ove b,

Taisho ni ta a h r r r is ne g nas i, o , To agene al the e no see f r o u h r r no r d o , alth gh e had child en, the e was wo thy Hi n n heir . s so n Yo riiye nomi ally succeeded as Shogu ; “ but he preferred alife o f pleasure and gayety to the

r h a r onerous duties of government . Therefo e t e dminist a tion of aff airs naturally fell into the hands of his maternal

ra a r H masa. L er was g ndf the , ojo Toki ater th e estab lished in connection with the Shogunate at Kamakura th ﬁc h kken r - r m e o e of Regent (S i ) o Vice Ge ent, by who the Empire was governed thro ugh apuppet Shogun of

a f airs nue f r apuppet Emperor . This st te o aﬂ conti d o

n r r d as ra marke o e and athi d centu ies, an w gene lly d by “ h H a ne er ee f r cruelty and rapacity . T e ojo h ve v b n o i given for their arbitrary treatment of the M kado s.

To s a s o r a rama s e s and s r thi d y, hi t i n, d ti t, nov li t , to y

i s u teller delight to lo ad themw th vile t o bloq y . The co untry folks of easternJapan have agreat annual 47 48 A SHORT HISTORY o r JAPAN ceremony fo r the extermination of adestructive worm ‘ H ’ ” 1 called the ojo bug.

T s erais as a e the amakura r a hi l o c ll d K Pe iod , bec use

ae u e Yo rito m m that pl c , fo nd d by o , beca e a seco nd l capitaand the ﬁrst center of inﬂuence. This is the name given to the period in Japanese literature ; and the sub ” D f r r z title, ecline o Learning, chaacte i es the era. We may therefore dismiss the literature with the statement

h o nl r a ork bu a a that t e y g e t w , t th t real classic, is the “ b m ho h l Hojoki , by G o ei, w as been caled the Japanese ” ” o r s r but is mre ear the a a T W d wo th , o n ly J p nese horeau . The resemblance o f the name o f this little book to that

r of the period is only appaent . Hojo means ten feet square and indicates the siz e of the hut inwhich Gbomei “ lived his hermit life ; and ki means recor The bo o k was writtenin ’ Within a few years after Yo rito mo s death several changes had taken place inthe perso nnel o f the admin i r i In120 3 his so nYo rii e was e o a r st at o n. y d p sed in f vo

i r r m an was mur r th n r of h s b o the Saneto o , d de ed e ext yea. In120 5 Hojo To kimasaretired and was succeeded by his

hito ki re e e the hik so n, Yo s , who c iv d title of S ken and ’ o nun io his s s er Mas Y rit m ruled in c j ct n with i t , ago , o o o s a “ ” i B rinkle sa s a ese ere a rea r w dow . y y th t th w g t pai ,

o ernme wona ae inthe es eem who , by good g v nt , high pl c t ” I 121 and lo ve o f the peo ple. n 9 Saneto mo was assassi ’ ’ rii s so n re en e fo r his r nated by Yo ye in v g fathe s death , and ended the direct line fro mYo rito mo . Fro m1220 ” f s - e a o o s begins the line o o call d Sh d w Sh gun , who were

' 1 1 also ur o ch H stor o G rime The M ikado s E mire . 5 7 . See i . p . p M d . y f

ha . . J apan, I. c p xv

3 r . See Asto n. History of Japanese Literatu e

t d Li r r e 1. Japan: Its Hi s ory. Arts an te atu . II. 1

50 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

It was inthe time of the regency of To kimune (1268 and the re the Emer r Cc—Uda U of ign of p o ( daII, 4 i th 1 1 127 n e year 28 , that an event occurred

m r a which , te po arily t least, quieted factional strife and

- united the Japanese natio n inself defense. This was an attempted invasion of Japan by the Mongol hordes of

l ar e i k a a . ee ese u s arm Kubl i Kh n A l g ﬂ t of Ch n j n , ed with catapults and other engines of destructio n new to the

anese r u anarmes mae at men n Jap , b o ght y ti t d , a d

k D z i h s Ki attac ed aaf u, on t e i land of iishiu . Then ensued

rr o h m i ate ible c ntest, t e outco e of wh ch was for awhile

. n a mrs r do ubtful I f ct, ru o ci culated that the invaders had overrun Kitishiu and were pushing on to Kyoto ! Fromthe monasteries and temples all over the co untry went up unceasing prayer to the gods to ruin their

enemies and save the land of Japan . The Emperor and

ex- Emmro r went in so lemn state to the chief priest of

n o ut e r o s the Shinto, and, writi g th i petiti n to gods, sent

himas amessenger to the shrines at Ise. These peti

s seem a e ee ans ere the - h tion to h v b n w d by wind god, w o

ik the s rm i sent atyphoon, which , l e to wh ch saved Eng

ro mthe anis rma a reser e aa r mh land f Sp h A d , p v d J p n f o t e

h r o Tartar Armada. Thus t e only se i us attempt at the invasio n of Japan which has ever been made was co m

— ” pletely frustrated by a Divine Wind . One interesting outco me of this Mongol invasion was

i r r Mar that the Venet an t avele , co Polo , who happened

he u ai to be living then at t Court of K bl Khan, was able to learn so mething abo ut Japan and publish it in his

1 smaller s e in1274 h A previous invasio no na cal ad beenunsuccessful .

' 3 E r also ur or rim8 The M ikado s mi e . 178. See och Hist o G . p . p M d . y f

Japan. I. 524 . HOJO TYRANNY 51

book. That was about the ﬁrst information obtained

r r by Eu opeans conce ning Japan .

u th same m h H r Abo t e ti e t e ojo powe was enhanced, and the dependence of the imperial house upon the Hojo re e s e ame mre marke e the a r m g nt b c o d , wh n l tte ade arrangement that two lines of the imperial family should re a ernae so a er in m m ign lt t ly, th t neith l e ight beco e too

r powe ful . There now ensues aperiod of three or four decades

u an e e m r a e u the m the witho t y v nt of i po t nc , p to ti e of Regent Takato ki (1316— 1326) and the Empero r Daigo II

Cc- Da o 131 h a r man ( ig , 8 T e l tte was an able , who had acquired intimate knowledge of politics during ” “ man ears if e as r e Im r a and h y y of l P inc pe i l , ad con ceived plans fo r restoring the reality of administrative ” power to the throne. The ﬁrst result of this attempt

as r f r th H in 1 nis th w victo y o e oj6 , who, 330 , ba hed e

Emr r th l u u ss r pe o to e island of Oki , and set p as cce o , who

i ﬁ i ll iz s not, however, o c ay recogn ed as having reigned . No w two famous characters appear on the scene of actio n : they are NittaYoshisadaand Kusunoki Masa

r th ai s Takau i shige, who, togethe , and with e d of A hikaga j , succeeded in eﬂecting the restoratio n of the exiled Em

t r N a mr r l anar a s a a ura . m m pe o itt , o eove , ed y ag in t K k ,

ak a an o f ebb- e he was a e which , by t ing dv tage tid , bl to

attack fromthree sides . After asevere and blo o dy con

h r ain h r th H o r e test t e loyalist fo ces g ed t e victo y, e oj eg nt

mm an he Ho o ra was at anen co itted suicide, d t j Ty nny d (1333)

r amakura its rea Mo eover, the city of K , with g t

r um ure was ams e re es r t i phs of architect , l o t nti ly d t oy

' rime The H ik do s E mire . 152 153 . See G . a p . pp . 52 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN and little remained of all the beauty and magniﬁcence ’ Yoritomo s r u a a h ﬁrs of p o d c pit l, t e t city in the

Emre h m l m, t e ho e of al that was best inart and l era r inthe re eme it tu e, ﬁn nt and luxury of life, as well as

ra e and i us 191 ere is m of t d nd And, in 5, th not uch left to show that Kamakurawas once such aﬂourishing place .

e the a aﬂairs s r r Whil politic l of thi pe iod ae saddening ,

i me n r r r h r r there s so thi g wo thy of eco d int e p o g ess of art.

ra r r i As it was ane of sanguinay warfae, it s natural that “ h m a ure he s r h t e anuf ct of t wo d, called t e soul of the ’ l amurai s u a e ee . s , ho ld h v b n we l developed It was in the re Cc—Da a Masamune the r es all ign of igo th t , g eat t of

sw rdsmiths and his u Muramasa ur s . D o , p pil, , ﬂo i hed ick says : The Japanese blades are unsurpmed by the most

amus s r s Damas us I a and ers a and he f o wo d of c , ndi , P i ; t craft of the swordsmith was lo o ked on as the most hon ’ l r o urable of al handicrafts. And B inkley says : If the Japanese had never produced anything but this sword (katana) they would still deserve to be credited with a remarkable faculty fo r detecting the subtle causes of

ff ts and ra s ai em l practical e ec , t n l t ng th with de icate ’ accuracy into obdurate material .

h r l This is also t e pe iod in which ived Kato , who spent six years (from1223) in China studying the methods

ere and is a e the a er aa practiced th , c ll d f th of J p nese ” po ttery .

The tea- plant had been ﬁrst brought to Japan early in

but had e me ra al u k o the ninth century, b co p ctic ly n n wn .

3 J 14 Longf o rd . Stor y of Old apan. p . 5 .

3 A rts and Craf ts of Old Japan. pp . 84 . 87 .

3 e II 1 Japan: Its Histo ry. Arts and l i teratur . . 88. HOJO TYRANNY 58

It was r r u e h nd th lf r eint od c d near t e e of e twe th centu y , when it came immediately into general use . This period of the glory of Kamakurais naturally the one in was r u the Dai ts o r Grea u ha which w o ght Bu u, t B dd , of that place.

s i h i r Thi s also t e period of Unke , who, acco ding to

D l i r a r r has i lon, s p ob bly the g eatest sculpto that Japan ” r p oduced .

ra e m m o ne St ng as it ay see , this sanguinary erawas of l r ll a e e me u sm. ur ne s a g d velop nt of B ddhi Fo w sect , of

i r ma o r h a r wh ch have e ined p we ful to t e present d y, o igi

h r h h ated in t e thi teent century .

h Ze s r ma ks a T e n hin, o Conte pl tive sect, see salv tion ” me a an a e em ness a as Dr . by dit tion d divin pti , so th t, “ ‘ a s : Its a r e mm e be Oh be Knox dd f vo it hy n ight w ll , to ’ ” 1 h n . s t nothi g, nothing It arose as areactio n again t e

m mer ultiplicatio n of idols, and indicated areturn to si pl ” r a fo rms of worship and conduct . Its do ct ines my be summed up inthe following inj unction : Lo o k carefully

n an ill h u . ts s es withi , d there yo u w ﬁnd t e B ddha I di cipl

r s uakers have been vaiously called ! uieti ts, ! , Mystics and yet this creed also immediately ” attracted the samurai ! This was largely due to the fact a Z n m k h sa a th t, in e , each believer ust wo r o ut is o wn lv tion by austere discipline and could thus develop the

- measure of self control needed by atrue knight .

h L h rs ea the T e Jodo , or Pure and , sect was t e ﬁ t to t ch

h ure La doctrine of salvatio n by faith inAmida. T e P nd h l r s r m . t e is akind of Paadi e, whe e A idalives And on y T s way to enter that heaven 18 to cleave to Amida. hi sect requires asimple rule of life lnthe frequent repetition

3 The D e t o el i oninJ 1 . eselop ns n f R ig apan. p . 0 0 54 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

“ of the phrase Namu AmidaButsu ( Glory to Amidathe It is perhaps needless to add that beingthus “ ” carried to heaven on ﬂo wery beds of ease made this “ sect very popular ! It was really areligion of despair

- - rather than of hope areligion of self abando nment . B ut one of the disciples of the founder of the Jodo sect “ ” “ li h r h estab shed what e called Jodo Shinshin, o T e

f La r o r h n True Sect o Jodo . te , h weve , t e co nection with

h n has Jodo was lost, and t e ew sect since been kno wn “ “ merely as Shinshin ( True Sect or Ikkoshiu ( Only It also preaches j ustiﬁcation by faith in “ ma and is ma res e ts the r estanism A id , in ny p c P ot t of ” 1 r ral m. I is Buddhis t ve y libe , as it abandons fasting ,

a r m l r m celibacy , iso l tion f o society, penances , pi g i ages, “ arm an amu ets. It ea a mra is o f ch s, d l t ches th t o lity i u m r a e a . . a a rks eq al i po t nc with f it e , th t f ith and wo

— his . m are cc o rdinate Knox, in bo ok, entioned abo ve,

r ma s the ar es an th m n ue a says : It e in l g t d e ost i ﬂ nti l ,

h m z us and u ur e e a smo o r a t e ost ealo , , nb d n d by co ol gy

h s ms a e aa sel m r p ilo ophy, o t bl to d pt it f to ode n con ” io s. It arr es ana i mss nar dit n c i on ct ve i io y pro paganda.

he aes se is the o ne k th H T l t t ct nown as e o kke, o r the

r rm a r N e se . The er me is e r m ichi n, ct fo n d ived f o the name of its principal Sutra Holy the latter i comes fromthe name of ts founder . Its constant fo rmula

h rase Namu- moho- rene- k o h h is t e ph , y g y O , t e Sutraof “ the Lotus of the Wonderful It teaches aform

sm r and s me : the u i ll of panthei , pu e i pl B ddha s a , and all ” h h i r u a. e e e ts u e N r is B ddh T w ol lif of fo nd , ichi en, is

u mra e and er u a e ure o f i the m f ll of i cl wond f l dv nt , wh ch ost marvelo us was his escape fromdeath at the hands of the

” 1 is also sometimes calle Ref orme B u hi m It d d dd s . HOJO TYRANNY 55

l executioner sent by Hojo Takayo ri. M urdoch calls

i r m H r ro Nich ren ast ange co pound of old eb ew p phet, ” H a D mini a r ar and h . e so sa s a o c n f i , Jo n Knox l y th t ’ Nichiren s preaching undoubtedly did much to stimulate i ” r . h N r aspi it of national ty T e disciples of ichi en, fol

r m r h m r lowing thei aste , are t e ost bigoted and into le ant of “ ” - r h sectarians, the high chu ch Buddhists, t e Jesuits of ” r a r k Japan . Onaccount of thei appeal to wh t st i es h h ” h a t e eye and t e ear, they have been called t e S lvation

r r h rm A my of Buddhism. They foste t e use of cha s and i amulets and believe in demoniacal po ssws o n.

3 ' Grlﬂ s Th M ik do E mi r e . 165 . . e a s p . p

' 3 See also Anesarik s Nichirsn. Histo ry of Japan. I. 483. 484 . 50 14 CHAPTER VII ASHIKAGA ANARCHY

— 1333 1573 A . D .

The name of this period was not chosen fo r the sake of ’ ” l h apt alliteration s artful aid . It realy depicts t e state n airs. k u r su r of aﬂ With lac of atho ity, with in bo di ation,

r m th r with the strife of ival clai ants to e th one, and with

l s s th a r s ru frequent col i ion between e feud l lo d , it was t ly f T aperiod o anarchy in every sense of that wo rd . his period has also been appro priately called the Dark Age o f Japan ; and it includes the Nambo ku Cho Period

(1332- 1392) and the M uromachi Period (1392 The former is so called because it was the period of the

h rn an h two rival Courts, t e Southe (N ) and t e Northern (Hoku) ; and the latter obtained its name fromthe fact that the AshikagaShoguns established their headquarters at M uromachi in Kyoto . The ﬁrst few years of this period are called the eraof Temporary Imperialism(1333 because fo r that very brief interval the Emperor Go - Daigo (Daigo II) was resto red to power as the real ruler of the Empire . B ut

m r r o —Da r ra e ers was the E pe o G igo , howeve b v in adv ity, ” h no t wise in prosperity . To t e popular heroes and true

k ki N ahe a smal r r ar s patrio ts, li e Kusuno and itt , g ve l e ew d than to the schemer AshikagaTakauji. This caused dis am the so ers and usu o k and N a content ong ldi , K n i itt h soon became embroiled in acontest with Ashikaga. T e

m s r r r es er ame ese en latter, by eans of upe io fo c , ov c th g

l m mm e s e. usu k me eras, both of who co itt d uicid K no i t 56

58 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

B u im ti t, as was mra ve es use one s e o r the er it to po id oth , it was not an uncommon customfo r diﬂerent branches of one family to espouse opposing causes and carry on ” a r e am ar r ! T f i ndly f ily w fae hen, in case of adecisive

n or h r h victory on o e side t e othe , t e conﬁscated lands of the vanquished would pass to friends and relatives Murdoch also points o ut two natural results of this inter

r f r necine strife : ﬁrst, espect o central authority kept ” “ er on waning; and secondly, ev y sect strong enough to do so endeavored to establish animperiuminimperio on ” its own behalf. All these things tended toward the

m h u a m develop ent of t e fe d l syste in Japan. “ B ut ere are r s es o s Dark A th b ight id f thi ge fo r , when the country began to be impoverished by the civil

he r a es s u r strife, t p ovinci l nobl o ght to eplenish their exchequers by engaging intrade with Chinaand Korea and the customof oﬂicially recogniz ed trading ships ” came into vogue.

r er ma the s kaa o u s m M o eov , ny of A hi g Sh g n were eno f

r me and e o urae art. T ere was s m eﬁne nt nc g d h Yo hi itsu , who nominally served from1368 to 1394 and lived in retirement in Kyoto till 140 9 . His palace was the three

k ku i Go e sto ried building Kin a j ( ld n Pavilion) , aportion

kes o er a u its of which still evo w nd on cco nt of elegance . “ r r k e s was fo r o o Indeed , acco ding to B in l y, thi , Ky t , its ” s mi su as eser es r a r z enith of glo ry . Yo hi t l o d v g e t c edit fo r reconciling the two Courts and putting anend to the

m ar re ain u o the u er Em r dual on chy by p v il g p n So th n pe or ,

- ame ama ame ama II me o Go K y (K y ) , to co to Ky to in

r reme and ak e e the N r 1392, to go into eti nt, c nowl dg o thern

Emero r Go — masu matsu II as his e a suc p , Ko t (Ko ) , l g l cessor with the insignia. ASHIKAGA ANARCHY 59

r u ani r a This b o ght nte v l of peace, dur ing which the country had anopportunity to recover somewhat from i r ts distu bed condition . Inthe middle of the ﬁfteenth

e ur 144 3— 1474 the o u as shim c nt y ( ) Sh g n w Yo asa, who has ’ ” ee e a a s r ms i b n call d J p n fo e o t d lettante, because he

ur i sm s enco aged aesthet ci in o many forms. He abdicated inorder to be able the better to devote himself to alife

H is h o f pleasure. e t e o ne who erected the Silver Pavilio n

Ginkak is s n o h ( uji) , which till o e f t e sights of Kyoto . Its

ar e was a o ut Soami o ne o f the reaes mas g d n l id by , g t t ters ” f ar an - o landscape g dening d afamous teapro fessor . B ut “ all su u ur es ar s him ch l x i e expen ive, and, when Yo s asa

a e m r o a li w nt d oney, whethe t build pavi on, lay o ut a

ark o r ur ase e s o f r ro m h p , p ch obj ct vi tu f China, e never ” r 1 sc upled abo ut the means o f getting it. ’ Y himasa da a r r k In o s s y, lso , civil wa b o e o ut again over the do uble questio n o f succession to the imperial throne and to the Shogunate and raged ﬁercely fo r over tenyears (1467 at the end of which time Kyoto ” lay almost inruins. It was especially unfortunate that temples and palaces containing magniﬁcent works of art and valuable manuscripts were destroyed . By this time the contro l of the central administration

as mete es ro e and ea o a e u w co pl ly d t y d , ch l c l chi f, tho gh

o ma a k n et was ssesse r ua not n in lly i g, y po d of vi t l regal powers.

h k a r r h While t e Ashi ag Shoguns we e living in luxu y, t e

m ro rs r er suﬂerin er . I ee e pe we e gen ally gwith pov ty nd d ,

h Em r r - mk e his in 150 0 , when t e pe o Tsuchi i ado II di d ,

f r s m aus ma s corpse lay unburied o fo rty day , si ply bec e e n were not at hand to performthe pro per funeral rites !

3 B rinkley. Japan: Its Histor y. A rts and Liter ature. VI. 153 . 60 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

His so nhad to obtain money fromBuddhist priests to i defray the cost of h s accession ceremonies. And the

e em r r was me ed rr m n xt pe o co p ll , not only to bo ow oney f r s mar r se but e e su r mse o a i il pu po , v n to ppo t hi lf by

his r r s r m selling autog aph , o by copying extract f o classic

r ms r literatu e, o r by writing poe o so ngs ! And children modelled mud toys even by the sides of the main ” approach to the imperial pavilion .

ni h uﬂ r Moreover , the natio nal dig ty ad s e ed badly fromthe fact that Yoshimitsu had not only accepte d from

h Em r th aa but t e Chinese pero e title of King of J p n, even ” paid hima tribute o f one tho usand ounces of gold . This was likewise the period when Japanese of Kinshiu

m r arm th m beca e pi ates, sw ed along e coast of Asiafro

r am and e reme us s er a o Tartay to Si , creat d t ndo con t n ti n, “ l . th m especially in Koreaand China And, about e idd e

tsum bu ir r s of the AshikagaEpoch , Ma ae No h o c o sed to the island of Ez o (Yez o) and he and his descendants ” brought the abo rigines of that place into subj ection .

2 h r u rs am a a In 154 t e Po t guese ﬁ t c e to J p n, to which

r rm and r s ani they introduced to bacco, ﬁ ea s, Ch i ti ty in

h o eer r s a is its Ro man Catholic form. T e pi n Ch i ti n m

a at s ma sio nary was Francis Xavier, who l nded Kago hi h August 15 , 1549, and thus o pened what as been called

— the Christian century (1549 1638) inJapan . Xavier

ms l s ed in aa al e er ears en hi e f tay J p n only ittl ov two y , wh

H o k him aa he returned to China. e to with two J p nese

- m at Goa but the o er body servants, one of who died , th , most likely the ﬁrst Japanese who ever set foot in ” m ame amem r o f Europe, reached Lisbonand Ro e, bec be ” e at mra. O er the Society of Jesus, and di d Coi b th

mss r sen aa ere e s o Jesuit i ionaries we e t to J p n, wh th y o n ASHIKAGA ANARCHY 61

i ma ma r s th s a Kinsh u . de ny conve t , especially in e i l nd of It may no t be possible to accept the claims of the Catho lics

n r n th num r rt but is a u co ce ni g e be of conve s, it bso l tely 1 certainthat they were numerous and po werful . By 567 it was asserted that in Nagasaki there was hardly aper ” n h i h u n n. n as t so w o was o t aChr stia And, as o e p it , “ it was in 1573 that Nagasaki became distinctively a ” Christian city . Inthe latter half of the sixteenth century there came

r men e ﬁv r a o s Take aShin en e into p o in c e g e t n ble ( d g , Uy

su Kenshin o buna Hashibal H e o s and gi , OdaN ga, id y hi , ’ i ui TokugawaIyeyasu) . InBr nkley s o pinion, this q n

e e sa e fo r o u emshe mus a e t tt v d Japan, with t th t h v

e o m numer f r al es as her b c e divided into a b o p incip iti ,

l k r he m a e neighbor Koreahad been, and i e Ko eas ight h v lo st many of the qualities that make for natio nal great ” ness. The struggles between Takedaand Uyesugi are very interesting but only indirectly aff ected the aff airs of the

h r ree en e a e ru Empire at large . B ut t e o the th m b c mt ly “ ” na na r r umrae o f mo re a o a tio l characte s, at i vi t th n l c l

i . un r rs power and nﬂuence Of these, No b agaappeaed ﬁ t k ak e ame o nthe public stage. In1568 Ashi agaYo shi i b c ’ Shogun with No bunagas help and made the latter Vice

h o r n r s e o f s Shogun . With t e added p we ad p e tig thi

u ra er eu a o r s po sitio n, No bunagasubd ed seve l oth f d l l d ;

es r ed the amo us m as er o nHieiz an near o o d t oy f on t y , Ky t , because the mo nks thereo f sided with his enemies and

3 s Af terward named To yotomi Hid eyo hi .

3 The hatched lo ts to li ht o r fanthe ames o f f eu dal war so as to y p g ﬂ . m mak e the quarrels of the clans and chi ef s redound to their aggrandiz e ent. And they trusted pro f o undly to their pro f essedl y sacred character to hie h mfro m er ut in f r N o bunaahad no res ect f o r s ld t e all d ang . b vain: o g p them (G riﬂ s) 62 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN m1573 efeae the u msel me th d t d Shog n hi f, with who nded e k Ashi agaDynasty . l Concerning this period Aston says that it was singu l li l r arren m r a r r . ik a y b of i po t nt te atu e Ch afusa, o ne of the statesmen who faith qy served the Emperor Daigo

H t o II, wrote a is ory f the True Successionof the Divine

h r M onarchs, w o we e, of course, tho se of the Southern ” k r h Dynasty . Taihei i, o Great Peace Re co rd, was t e strange name for the history of o ne of the mo st disturbed periods that Japan has ever passed through it also h upholds t e Southern Dynasty . B ut the classic of the

er is Tsurezure- usa m s l era L p iod g , which ean it lly eisure ” - I i H ur Grasses . t a e n sho r sk o s coll ctio of t etches, a e o es and essa s all ma a e su e s m n cd t , y on i gin bl bj ct , so e i h l ’ ”3 thing nt e manner of Se dens Table Talks. This was also aperiod of great popularity of the N6 o r lyrical drama. Yoshimasagave it anew impetus by o ﬂicially declaring it aceremonious accomplishment o f ” r s ar military men. The g eat imil ity between No and i the anc ent Greek dramacannot be left unnoticed . The

h mk rs h r us n chorus, t e as ed acto , t e eligio to e pervading the

h s th air— ll piece, t e tage in e open a these features were ”8 common to the two dramas. The barrenness of this perio d in literature is counter h balanced by its fecundity in art. T e sco pe of the aesthetic develo pment may be seen inthe fact that it was

ra f r ar e ure a e ar a glorio us e o chit ct , l ndscap g dening,

the tea- u th r decorative painting, c lt, e ﬂowe cult, the

d the 6 mo s as w a n incense cult, an N , t of which , e h ve see , It in Yo shimasalavishly patroniz ed . is only Japan that

3 Histor y of Japanese Liter atu re. 3 ’ See Sanso ms translatio ninVo l . XX XIX of the Transactio ns of the

A siatic So ci ety of Japan.

3 t rt nd Literat re 1 B rlnkley , Jap an: Its His o r y. A s a u . III. 30 . 3 . ASHIKAGA ANARCHY 63

“ landscape gardening canbe said to be reduced almo st ’ l to anexact science. And Japan seems aso to be the only land where incense burning and teadrinking are like

h - - wise systematiz ed . T e teaceremony (Chano yu) is of special interest; four cardinal virtues constituted the ’ as s Shuko s s m: ere ur a o ur es b i of sy te they w b nity, c t y, ili ” 1 ur and mr a . p ity , i pe turb b ty This was naturally agreat perio d for swordsmiths and

rkers me af r armr etc. In h s e the Miochi wo in t l o o , t i lin n am f ily demands special mentio n . The Old Yamato School of decorative painters was

' mer e the To sa a em se mmers arr g d into Ac d y, who e b c ied the art of pictorial decoration to anextraordinary degree ” “ e a ra and e r) h D h of l bo tion spl ndo C o eusu, t e Fra ” “ l o a r m1 1 4 an Ange ic of J pan, lived f o 35 to 1 27, d de

r hi r n ml o a . s vote d hi se f to sace d t l art Se s u, du i g atrip

na l ar o i ro mth mas ers r to Chi , on y to le n n th ng f e t the e, “ said : Nature shall be my teacher ; I shall go to the

s the mu a s and the streams and ear ro m wood , o nt in , l n f “ “ ll them. He became o ne of the greatest of a Japanese

u M u r painters and, with Masanob and atano b , rep e h sents t e Kano School .

I is r anim t wo th while to no te, inpassing, that, by

r its ame te esting co incidence, Japanese painting attained c

l r i ur n th synchrono usly with Itaianat, that s to say, d i g e hi 421 ﬁfteenth century, when Sess u ﬂo urished (1 It really seems parado xical that no t only aestheticism

so ma rms but as ms smas re resene in in ny fo , l o y tici , p t d th m Zense h a ra e the samu e conte plative ct, whic tt ct d ” h mst the s kaa rai , should have ﬂourished in t e id of A hi g

Anarchy .

3 r 2 2 253 . B rinkley . Japan: Its Histo r y. Arts and Literatu e. II. 5 . 3 3 o ld Ja an. Ibid . . II. 66 . D ick . Arts and Craf ts f O p CHAPTER VIII CIVIL STRIFE

— 1573 160 3 A . D .

In ara er z i s er as n l ch ct i ng thi p iod o e of civil strife, there is no intention to suggest that other perio ds were free fromthat element . No r does it necessarily mean that this was pro- eminently anerao f civil strife : it o nly mea s a mme ae a er th s k n th t, i di t ly ft e A hi aga Anarchy, there was avery important perio d of about three decades which was marked by a severe co nﬂict to decide who s u a ri ra u o ut f r ho ld ﬁn lly b ng t nq illity o wafare, order o ut

r In m s of anachy . acco pli hing this there were several mn r and ree ri a a rs all m r mn i o th p ncip l cto , of who we e e tio ned in the preceding chapter . The three principal

ens in aa ere OdaNobunaa T m ag t in unify g J p n w g , oyo to i

H e s and T ku a aI e asu the a er two m id yo hi, o g w y y , l tt of who

un were at ﬁrst generals under Nob aga.

en bunaa at the a h Wh OdaNo g , ge of sixteen, ad suc ’ d his a er sma es aes O ar hi r ceede to f th s ll t t in w i, s p o spects l a d h m were not at al brilli nt, an e hi self gave such scant signs of promise that he was usually referred to by the ‘ ’ ‘ B r nickname of akadono o r Lo d Fool . B ut grad

ll the ass s an e of H e s and I u h uay, with i t c id yo hi yeyas , e

en his o mni s and r n h was enabled to ext d d i on powe , u til e

ammas er o and e- o u ﬁnally bec e t of Ky to Vic Sh g n, with ” n m his u e . I 15 the Shogun erely p pp t 73, as we have

o se the o u o u h seen, No bunagadep d Sh g n, alth gh e did

1 The fullest account of the events of this perio d is f ound inthe History

J an r och and amaata. of ap . by Mu d Y g 64

66 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

i h N re se s. Th s am h and t e ich n ct e di cussion, f ous as t e k in ’ Az uchi Ron, too place No bunagas new castle of ” h Az u chi, which e had begun to build in 1576 . No bunaga decided against the Nichiren sect, upon which he inﬂicted terrible punishment . While Nobunaga was apparently an enemy of B ud

ts he me b a r e th ri dhis , see d to e f i nd of e Ch stians; but

ro a was e ause he o e r st a mre p b bly it not b c l v d Ch i i nity o ,

u m t ause he e d s . h bu bec lov d B d hi less At any rate, e befriended the Catho lic priests and aided themin their a a emman pro pagand by llowing th y privileges, especially

h a u ur es r in t e w y of b ilding ch ch he e and there. The natural result was that the number of conver ts rapidly ka k increased in Sa i, Osaa, Kyoto , Takatsuki , and other

aces in e ra a a . It is s ra e pl C nt l J p n not t ng , therefore, that the Jesuits and their converts began to regard No bunaga ” he but u ns us ns rume f as t chosen nco cio i t nt o Go d . Some said that Nobunagawas aChristian ; o thers that he was minded to beco me o ne ; others that the Prince ’ h n z 3 (his so nNo butada) ad bee bapti ed . as inthe ur s n a s r s It w ﬂo i hi g d y of Ch i tianity, during ’ o bunaas su rema a the e e rae em N g p cy, th t c l b t d bas sy to

r ut ro mNaasaki b the Po pe stated o f g , ut it did not reach

I re e Euro pe till 1584 . t was c ived by Pope Grego ry XIII only afew days befo re his death and assisted at the co ro nationof his successor . It did not return to Japan till

1590 .

er a emass had No t long aft th t b y left Japan, Nobunaga i He had s ar e o u met h s end . t t d t fromAz uchi to assist Hideyo shi in the capture o f the castle of Takamatsu in

anuk the s a o f ko ku . He imse asm S i on i l nd Shi h lf, with all

’ 3 of ur o ch and amaa s H cha . ii ta istor o J n See p v M d Y g y f apa . CIVIL STRIFE 67

r m esco t, went by way of Kyoto and te porarily stopped

r h m f H nno i. His n r k the e in t e te me o o j ge e al , A echi , with th sh r e troops, had been sent a o rte way; but, saying to “ ” the r s M e emis the Ho nno i and ro msin t oop , y n y in j , p i g emu er Ake su e l a e his e mar th pl nd , chi dd n y ch ng d lin of ch

h r and attacked Nobunagain the temple. T e latte was

n ms l nl r m n able to defe d hi e f o y asho t ti e, whe , seeing

a a was e ess h mm harak . I i th t esc pe hop l , e co itted iri t s ’ presumed that Akechi s actio n was in revenge for a hu li i k ”1 b h ff n him mi at ng j o e by which No unaga ad o e ded . H ’ n When ideyoshi heard of Nobunagas death , havi g

the surr r kamts h rr secured ende of Ta a u Castle, e hu ied

h . back to Kyoto, near which e fo ught abattle with Akechi The latter was completely defeated and co mmitte d har i - l h ua akiri. H s short ived glory as been perpet ted in “ h ’ ”2 i r . aproverb , Akec s th ee days Hideyo shi was no w the mo st pro minent perso nage in

r me e er wa Japan, and proceeded to st engthen hi s lf in v y y.

r i h r Fo instance, in 1583 he began build ng t e g eat Osaka ” r r m f as e. o kme e e ra r all ar s o a a C tl W n w d wn f o p t J p n,

H ru e and spent several years in the task . e also const ct d ” t F s m ear a aa eas re a e a u hi i, n Kyoto , P l ce of Pl u , c ll d ‘ M m ama was emo s e anear uake in o oy , which d li h d by thq

1596 but has e a ame s er o the s r , giv n n to thi p i d in hi to y

of Japanese art.

H e s was am us to e me o un but as he id yo hi bitio b co Sh g ; , “ ” as ase- o r m e - a a enurer who w a b b n, onk y f ced dv t , did not

th e am M am he was e e. belong to e nobl f ily of in oto , in ligibl

' 3 ha e hi s hea und er his armand N o bunagais repo rted to ve tak nAk ec d . .

i i lik e adr umto have la e atune onit ith his fan. us ng t . p y d w 3 It was really twelve d ays.

3 his is the locatio nof the ma so leumf the late Emeror utsuhito T u o p M . now kno wnas Meiji Tenno ( 186 7 68 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

In1586 e er he re e ed the e o f Re en Kwam , how v , c iv titl g t ( paku) which had hitherto beenheld exclusively by the

r r i r aistoc at c Fujiwara, and in 1591 that of G eat Prince Taiko h k n ( ) , by which e is best nown inJapa ese history . The ﬁrst great contest into which Hideyo shi was drawn

as o ne th tsum n w with e Sa aclan, which was even the ’ l famous for bravery and dash . In1587 Hideyoshi ed such alarge army into Kitishiu that his enemies were completely outnumbered and compelled to retreat to Kagoshima In all probability he could easily have captured the fo rtress and practically exterminate d the “ Satsumaclan . B ut it was at this j uncture that Hide yoshi made one of these surprising and clever movements h n ” which stamp imas ama of consummate genius. He

rr r h was no longer amere wa io ; e became areal statesman .

m s mara e l rms h ai ed the By i po ing co p tiv ly ight te , e obt n su mss m a al a b i ion of this ighty cl n, whose l egi nce was

r l thus secu ed .

1 III ha i u In 585, Pope Gregory X d ss ed abull that no religious teachers except Jesuits should be allowed in ” “ ” a a . B t a r J p n u , as Japan was not Sp in, this spi it of th u r r e Inq isition could no t ﬂou ish o prevail . This bull only create d j ealousy in the hearts of the Dominicans and the Franciscans against the Jesuits and of the Spanish against the Po rtuguese. Wily Franciscans succeeded in getting into Japan as ambassadors and not as religious ” na aand ar teachers . These tion l sect ian j ealo usies caused

r M es a . r dissension in Christian ci cl in J pan o eover, an indiscreet remark by a European sea- captain that his master accomplished foreign conquests by ﬁrst sending

“ 3 See papa o n Hideyoshi and the SatsumaClan in the Sixteenth " entur u ins in Transacti ons o the Asiatic Societ o J C y . by G bb . f y f apan.

7 111. 92 f . CIVIL STRIFE 69 priests to win the people and then getting possession of the

o u r u th na r a h c nt y thro gh e tive Ch isti ns, ad aroused ’ Hideyoshi s suspicions against foreigners in general and i in . Christians part cular Therefore, in1587 he suddenly issued this edict :

Havin le rne r mur i h l uncill r i n g a d f o o fat fu co ors, that fo e g reli ieua: hae come ino ur aes where he re ch law g v t o est t , t y p a a nr r t h h n h co t ay o that of Japan, and t at they ave eve ad the audacity to destroy temples dedicated to our Kami1 and Hotoke’ al hou h his ou rae meri he m e reme unishmen t g t t g ts t ost xt p t, wishi n r h l h h mmrc r mun er ng eve t e ess to s ow t e e y, we orde the d in pa of death to quit Japanwithintwenty days. Duringthat s c h rm ll pae no a o r hurt wi be done them. But at the expiration of ha ime we or er ha if an f hembe un in ur s es t t t , d t t, y o t fo d o tat , h h ll iz unis h t ey s a be se ed and p hed as t e greatest criminals . As for the Po r u uese merch n w rmi h mt ener our t g ats, e pe t t e o t or s her in h ir m r d mi p t , t e to cont ue t e accusto ed t ade, an to re an ' ur r B r i in o states p ovided our aﬂairs need this. ut we fo b d h mt rin i n i h unr un er h t e o b gany fore g religous into t e co t y, d t e l ‘ penaty of the conﬁscatio nof their ships and goo ds.

B ut a ene a th m ar es r en o ut it h pp d th t e ission i , d iv of

e ra a a u re u e Kiﬁshiu am the so c nt l J p n, fo nd f g in ong

r s w n r called Ch i tian clans, where that edict as o t enfo ced . ’ M r r o eo ve , Hideyoshi s attention was so o n directed h l elsewhere to amore important matter . In1590 e ed anarmaans Ho o imu was th ms er y g i t j Uj as , who e o t pow

1 r inth hi a uar ers at f11 lo d e Kwanto sectio n, with s he dq t

T r e and Odawara. hat place was captured afte a si ge;

nl r su m e not o y that sectio n, but also No thern Japan, b itt d

h m r the to Hideyoshi , w o was no w undisputed aste of Empire fromTanegashimain the so uth o nto sno wy Yez o in the north ; the work of mere territorial centraliz atio n was complete.

3 3 Shinto go ds. B uddhist go ds.

3 h nd m H tor o J n ur oc a a aata is a a . M d Y g . y f p 70 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

It was during this successful campaign that Hideyoshi

es e I e mhe n n to r sugg t d to y yasu , to who i te ded tu n over

ra r r h seve l of those p ovinces, that Odawaawas not t e

f r i best place o h s headquarters, but that aplace called “ Yedo was better . He said : It is girdled by rivers and i i i the sea, and it s aﬁne pos tion; and that s the place ” - where I wo uld that thou shouldst live. Twenty ﬁve

r r I m hi yeas late , yeyasu ade Yedo s capital . ’ Hideyoshi s ambitio n was not limited to the islands of

b t r Japan, u extended to afo reign count y . A Japanese

r r ame Har a th i adventu e , n d ada, h ving gone to e Ph lip i p nes to trade, suggested to Hideyoshi to require the Spanish go vernor of those islands to recogniz e himas

z r It is u l ke h su e ain . q ite i ly that t e plan also contem plated the conquest o f the Philippines ; but it failed

r l enti ely . Hideyoshi is reported to have laid before No bunaga aplan by which he would conquer Koreaand China as easily as amanrolls up apiece of matting and carries it ” under his arm. In1592 he began the famous invasio nof Koreawith animmense army under the co mmand of two

eneras ns a r s a and a u g l , Ko i hi ( Ch i ti n) K to (aB ddhist) .

The i s o ns mar e e er f th two d vi i ch d tog th as ar as e capital, but after taking po ssessionthereof separated o naccount o f dissensions . It is unnecessary to fo llow the details o f the m eme s of the a a ese armes mee ov nt J p n i , which , ting

o su esses and re er r m with b th cc v ses, e ained in Koreatill

ere a 1598, when they w rec lled by Iyeyasu so on after ’ i ne a H deyoshi s death . O ttempt to make peace had failed

1 the erm in 596, because in t s o f the treaty it was stated that Hideyo shi was invested by the Chinese Empero r “ as King o f Japan — ahumiliation too great fo r aman

’ 3 lement s Hil Ja n s It See r th a d s C d e . pa Was an I . I. chap. xlll . CIVIL STRIFE 71

ik H l e ideyoshi to endure. In o ne of the last battles fought inKoreathe ears and noses o f several thousand Chinese and Korean so ldiers were pickled intubs and sent

o o ere e ere e s e amu a to Ky t , wh th y w d po it d in o nd, c lled mimizuka ear the m ume which , with on nt r i e ma . ov it, y still be seen This s truly achapter in the

s r a her hi to y of J pan, on which best friends canlo o k back ” r r 3 with neither p ide no satisfaction.

r One g eat beneﬁt, however, indirectly accrued to Japan r ﬁ f omthis unj usti able attack uponKorea. When Prince

Shimaz u r the asuma urn 1 r m , lo d of S t clan, ret ed in 598 f o

o rea he r u him n k K , b o ght with seventee s illed Ko rean

ers to omh sum n i pott , wh t e old Sat a faie ce owes ts ” exquisite beauty and world- wide reputation as the most ” u r r bea tiful wae p oduced inJapan. ’ H e s e i ai s r mi ar h id yoshi d ct ag n t Ch istian ssio n ies ad,

m r i r as we have seen, beco e p act cally adead lette ; but

1 7 f ar r ns hi ra r in 59 , o r v ious easo , s w th was again di ected

- toward the foreign priests. h enty six Catho lics were cruciﬁed at Nagasaki in February o f that year ; and j ust

r r h rs ri mr r thirty yeas late , these, t e ﬁ t Ch stian aty s in

a r n I. Jap n, were canoniz ed by Po pe U ba VII

It was e mer 1 98 a H e o s he Na in S pte b , 5 , th t id y hi, t po ” h r r h r leo n of Japan, t e g eatest so ldie , if not t e g eatest ” man o ma has r e asse a a . o er , wh J pan p o duc d , p d w y An th “ foreign writer (M urdo ch) calls him the greatest man

a h r n he r s aesman his J pan as eve see , and t g eatest t t of ” r he a er is r r in r inE . T centu y, whethe Japan o u ope l tt impressed with

’ the strength of his [Hideyoshi s] grasp uponthe actualitiesof the si uai n hi rrin nse of oli ical rs ecti e his t t o , s une g se p t pe p v ,

' 3 a in Transactio ns o a Ja n 221. See also Astons er urr a . M y . p . p p p f

the A siatic So ciety of Japan. Vo l . VI . 72 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

rescience of the u ure d the ro l ms it woul resen and p f t an p b e d p t, the ran uni ninui an mr i n f his s a g d ty, co t ty, d co p ehens ve ess o t te craft The age of Taiko was o ne of great activity d c f an deserves ahisto ry by itself . Inmany seas and ountries o the E r m l m nd ast, Japanese voyaged o ade sett e ents, a f T 1 carried ar the fame of the great aiko.

Hideyo shi naturally desired to co ntinue the power in his o wn am but as his so nHid ri as o l ﬁve f ily ; , eyo w n y l ﬁ years o d , it was necessary to appoint acouncil of ve

re ens o mI as as . The er g t , of wh yey u w president oth ’ members of that bo dy so o ngrew j ealous of Iyeyasu s grow

n ra l ing inﬂue ce and power . Events now rushed pid y ” mi i r to acul nation . Iyeyasu met the comb ned fo ces of his opponents at Sekigahara in 160 0 and completely

’ r vanquished them. It was after this battle that he utte ed “ a amus sa in h m ro r : er th t f o y g, which as beco e ap ve b Aft ” i r k th r r me . su v cto y, no t e co ds of yo u hel t And, iting the i n th r h his i r u act o to e wo d, e fo llo wed up v cto y by s ch

i u m speedy movements that h s enemies s b itted to him. In 160 3 he received the title of Shogun and proceeded to

s h establi h t e To kugawaDynasty in that po sition . Altho ugh Iyeyasu still has the most impo rtant part of his areer a ea him is r o e c h d of , this ave y c nv nient po int at which to make afew co mparisons between the famous

r umrs . It ma be sa a Nobunaa as r t i vi y id th t g w awarrio , but no t astatesman ; that Hideyoshi was awarrior and as aesman a I e asu was as aesma and a t t ; th t y y t t n warrio r . The Japanese say that No bunagapounded the rice—cake

3 r h amaata Histor o J u oc and a an . 30 1 30 2 M d Y g . y f p . pp . . See also rinkle Ja an: Its Hi stor A rts and Liter atu re II 3 3 and B y . p y . . . 5 . 6 . Lo ngf ord . o J Sto r y f Old apan. pp . 182 . 184 . 199 .

3 Lo n f or 2 lls g d (p . 10 ) ca this battle the third o f the great decisive

attles o f Ja The ﬁrs as Dan- no - ura hi an. t w ch nﬁrm b p . w co ed the aso lute o er o f Y orito mo th e seco nd M inato R b p w . iver . that of Taka ” “ u i the thir ma e I e asu m J j ; d d y y aster of all apan.

CHAPTER IX TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM

160 3- 1868

Organization (160 3— 1638)

We enter now upon avery important period in the

is r a a . It ma as be a th r h to y of J p n y l o c lled e Yedo Pe iod , because its inﬂuences centered in the city of Yedo which

u a r s hi i r Iyeyas l te elected as s capital . It s the pe iod of the ms er e r anz a a o t p f ct o g i tion of J panese feudalism.

enI e asu ecame o u 1 0 3 he set msel Wh y y b Sh g n in 6 , hi f to organiz e the central and the pro vincial governments insu awa as ma a the o er hi o am ch y to int in p w in s wnf ily, and he succeeded info unding adynasty which kept the f ff i 2 administration o a ars fo r 65 years. As has already h k n o ut in a . t e T u bee po inted ch p v, o gawa, unlike the

u ara but l ke the Taraand the M am F jiw , i i in oto , based their po wer onthe possession of armed strength which ” the thro ne had no co mpetence to co ntrol ; transferred the center o f po litical gravity to a point altogether

uts e the o ur the ea uarters am ar u o id C t, h dq of ilit y fe dal ” “ ” i d us ern h E r sm; an th gov ed in spite of t e mpero . It is no t within the limits o f this bo ok to go into the details ” the To k a aadmnis ra ma o f ug w i t tive chine, as it has been

a e e M ur h r r aptly l b l d by doch , w o b ieﬂy desc ibes it as a mo st intricate and complicated systemo f go vernmental ‘ m er e ks and u er- e ks and achin y, with ch c co nt ch c regu ’ ” 1 lators innumerable .

3 The mo st co mlete acco unts ma b e f ound in ur och and amaata p y M d Y g . o Ja an cha viii and Walter D icks J n ls a istor . x on a a . See a o H y f p . p . . p o paper by 6 11b inTransacti ns of the A siatic Soci ety of Japan. Vol. H . 74 TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : ORGANIZATION 75

T ere ere ree ts r m h w th poin of g eat i portance : ﬁrst , to elabo rate some systemfor the eﬂective control of the

eu ano s se on es a f d l ble ; c dly, to t blish agood understanding

the mr a o ur o r with i pe i l C t in Ky to ; and thi dly, to organ iz e the administrative machinery in askilful and perma ” 1 nent manner . The second po int was accomplished b ivin onthe one han a ull m y g g, d, f easure of recognitionto the ’ divini of the hrone s o ccu an and b nf rcm h ty t p t, y e o g, o nthe ot er, the theo lo gical sequence of that do ctrine The imperial Court was o rganized inKyoto with all pomp and circumstance; ’ but as for the so erei ns c l r i , v g atua po we , t did no t extend beyond functions of no impo rtance whatever The co ntrol o f [public] affairs rested absolutely inthe hands o f 3 the Shog1m.

The ﬁrst and third po ints were practically accomplished

o er . In the rs a l t geth ﬁ t pl ce, al the feudal lo rds were

e o two ss s : uda r f divid d int cla e f i, o vassals o the To kugawa

am and toz amao r o u s e o r s. rao f th rm f ily, , t id l d Seve l e fo er

ere re a es of the To ku a a am and mo s o f em w l tiv g w f ily, t th were especially ho no red with the name Matsudaira.

T f s o rm th - k r hree o the e f ed e Go san e, o r Th ee Ho no rable ” ames o f O ar and M ro m i o un F ili , w i , Kii, ito , f wh ch aSh g m b se e h l i n ight e l cted in case t e main ine faled . Amo g th to z ama the ﬁve mo s ro m n r n r e , t p ine t p i ces we e Kaga,

n a z u Choshu and m Se d i , Ai , , Satsu a, who enj oyed special privileges. Iyeyasu also established a lo wer grade o f no bility hatamoto who h ma kno wn as , ad s ll ho ldings with varying inco mes and held impo rtant o fﬁcial po sitio ns in the ’ Shoguns go vernment . Belo w these was a still inf erio r class called gokenin; and again below these were the

3 i l i or o m e J Oﬁc a H st y f the E pi r of apan. 3 Ibid . 76 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

samurai o r the mm s ers. B ut e e the samurai , co on oldi v n

th h ur were e highest of t e fo classes of society . It was posi

i e e e a the er ree asses armers t v ly njoin d th t oth th cl of f , ar isans and mer a s ma e a e inaru ma t , ch nt y not b h v de nner 1 toward samurai .

M rr h oreover, Iyeyasu rea anged t e feudal ﬁefs in such a way that the Emperor in Kyoto was practically encircled m a i and i prisoned by Tokug wa vassals, wh le his own w ma i ne city of Yedo , which was de h s capital in 1615 , I was girded by friendly ﬁefs. yeyasu was anearly adept

And later Iyemitsu compelled all the lords to reside in Yedo half of each year and kept their wives and chil dren there as hostages; so that Tokugawawas abso l lute y supreme. B ut there are other events to claimattention during n s e r . O r 11 1 ams thi int resting pe iod Ap il , 60 0 , Will Ad , after an unfortunate vo yage in a Dutch vessel called “ ” De Liefde a e o nthe as u Kinshiu , l nd d co t of B ngo, in , and thus was probably the ﬁrst British subj ect to set foot

a a . Af er as o r mr s m r h in J p n t h t i p i on ent, du ing which t e

r r m h Portuguese t ied by slande to co pass his death , e was ’ li h e set at berty and kept about t e Shogun s court, wh re he ma e im us u ma a s es e a s u d h self ef l in ny w y , p ci lly in hipb ild

e he a Li f ing . In160 5 Iyeyasu gav t c ptain of the e de akind of license fo r the D utch nation to trade with ” “ n D u L n Japan ; and eve tually a tch vessel, Red io ; r u was dispatched to Japan, and arived , on J ly 6, 160 9, at

i r n Hirado . There afactory was establ shed and caried o

mr r us ess f r a u r ears a o e o r less p oﬁtable b in o bo t thi ty y , when it was moved to Nagasaki .

3 s - I u See the o called Legacy o f yeyas . TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : ORGANIZATION 77

l r It was aso in 160 9 that D onRodrigo de Vive o, the r rin o rn r f h n m eti g g ve o o t e Philippines, whe atte pting to re ur to New a was r en as o rmto aa and t n Sp in, d iv by t J p n, his vessel was co mpletely wrecked o ﬂ the coast of Boshiu .

H w k r u mhe suc e as indly eceived by Iyeyas , with who c o n u ki r f eeded in c cl ding a nd of t eaty o alliance, trade, and i n commerce w th the king o f Spain . In 1610 Japan se t her ﬁrst ship to Mexico (New Spain) ; and Spanish trade with Japanwas carried o nfo r fourteenyears (1610

It nl f a r r was o y a ew ye rs late that, in acco dance with

stru s r m h En s E n ma in ctio n f o t e gli h ast I dia Co p ny, “ ” a a r in h H ra o C pt in Jo hn Sais, t e Clo ve, arrived at i d

un 11 n r and (J e , to o pe t ade between England n a a . ar s o r r m r mI e J p S i , to , eceived aco dial welco e f o y yasu and succeeded in negotiating a charter1 granting h privileges of trade. This led to the establishment o f t e

En lis a r at H r o b r a ro u ed and g h f cto y i ad ; ut, afte t bl

ro u o us e n f n i a isso e . t bl xiste ce o te years, t was ﬁn lly d lv d

T s ra e r f r o mmer a hi e was ind ed , ape io d o g eat c ci l

f Ki hiu r ed activity, when wealthy traders o ﬁs t avel ” abroad to a great extent fo r business purpo ses and

rea numers o f mer ans ame to a a ro m am g t b ch t c J p n f Ann ,

amLuz n h as Si , o , and o ther places o f t e so uth , as well ”2 fro mthe so uthern districts of Chinaand fro mIndia.

D ur th r has ing e last decade o f the preceding centu y, as

n mn h a a ese bee e tio ned in t e preceding chapter, a J p n adventurer named Haradahad go ne to the Philippines to ’ trade and had succeeded in ﬁlling Hideyoshi s ambitious mind with the wild plan o f requiring the Spanish go v im i n erno r to ackno wledge h (H deyo shi) as suz erain. A

3 ’ See l m t s Hil r th Ja anas It Was and Is I 219 220 . C e en d e . p . . . 3 Ol lcial Hi sto ry of the Empire of Japan. 78 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN imperious letter of that kind was actually written and

eve e ere . One amaa n d liv d Y d , in the early part of the se eneen en r as far as am ere h r a v t th c tu y, got Si , wh e o g n

z o th aa se h u i d e J p nese ttlers, helped t e king in q elling rebellio ns and in defeating aSpanish army which invaded “ amand us r se to be r mM ni r th n Si , th o P i e i ste of e Ki g m” B 1 “ do . ut by 633 no Japanese vessel might go on a

r fo eign voyage, except the nine vessels that had special permits bearing the vermilion seal of the ” 1 f Shogun . And in 636 a set o regulations was issued “ in s ko ‘ limit g Japanese hips to 50 0 ku burden . And thus was the mercantile marine of Japan regulated 0 3 ” the face of the deep . D uring the ﬁrst years of the To kugawa Feudalism

h r mn s o t e gove n e t h wed no hostility to Christianity, so

' that until 1612 no Japanese Christian had suﬂered merely ” B r o naccount of being aChristian . ut fro mthat yea

' several suﬂered o naccount of being mixed up in po litical

I 4 i rs intrigues. nJanuary, 161 , Iyeyasu delivered h s ﬁ t and last blo w at Christianity by an edict that the memers o f all rel o us o r ers e er Eur ean o r b igi d , wh th op

s u n ut of th u r th Japane e, sho ld be se t o e co nt y ; that e churches which had been erected in various localities sho uld be pulled down ; and that the native adherents n ’ of the faith sho uld be compelled to re ounce it .

h re ss h T e year befo that edict was i ued Date , t e

r u e the en a a had se a r me po we f l chi f of S d i cl n, nt p o in nt

r s nam H Japanese Ch i tian, ed asekura, together with

o ra s a r ar o nan m h o e . Sotel , aF nci c n f i , e bassy to t e P p

had au ene of e au nN mer 30 1615 They di c Pop P l V o ove b , ;

One ho les is almost ﬁve bushels .

3 urra Ja n . 2 M y . pa . p 45 . TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM ORGANIZATION 79

d but Hasekuradid not return to Japan till 1620 , an

r afterward enounced his faith . ’ m H n Hi e ri saka Meanti e, ideyoshi s so , d yo , living in O

nﬂu ne in great style, and possessing considerable i e c ,

r h lif th eate ned t e e of the TokugawaDynasty . As early as 160 5 Iyeyasu had nominally retired fromthe po sition o f Shogun and had been succeeded by his own so n, Hidetada; but the veteran still kept his hand o naﬁairs by

h nﬂu th acting as regent . And, as t e gro wing i ence of e ’ hi ml Taiko s sonserio usly threatened s own fa i y, and as Osakaseemed to be acente r of rally fo r all disaﬁected

r rr r n pe sons, Iyeyasu picked aqua el by p ete ding to be l o ﬂended by the inscriptions on the new hell o f atemple ’ h r f Hide ri s in Kyoto . No explanatio ns on t e pat o yo

r n r n 1 14 I e asu set o ut r m f ie ds we e accepted , ad in 6 y y f o

n n z k hi me re remen a Sut ga( ow Shi uo a) , s ho in ti t , with

Th as e ere was so large army against Osaka. e c tl th bravely defended that it seemed practically impregnable. ’ B ut Hideyo ri s leaders foo lishly decided to stake all o na great battle outside and were co mpletely overthro wn .

l saka as e Hideyori thencommitted suicide. So fe l O C tl ; ” and so was the Ho use o f Toyotomi destroyed .

na o r but Iyeyasu did not lo ng survive this ﬁ l vict y, died the fo llo wing year And in 1617 his bo dy

h m r ared at N kko has was interred in t e to b p ep i , which since become so famous both fo r its natural and fo r its

n th rao rs a artiﬁcial beauties. And amo g e deco t of th t

o m H ar in ro the e - a e ar e er t b was id i J go , l ft h nd d c p nt ” h m h r aes o - ar er of the da and w o beca e t e g e t t wo d c v y, who is the only personwo rthy o f mentionin co nnectionwith

3 It was claimed that they contained disrespectf ul allusio ns to Iyeyasu 80 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

the the u - r r r art of s b pe iod unde conside ation . He has “ ” been called the Japanese Phidias and is most famo us fo r his s ee cat he seems a e s l ping , in which to h v ucceeded “ in showing in wood the ﬁne and very delicate distinction between death and sleeping life.

h e I e asu was a enera r a a h W il y y g l of g e t bility , e was more of aconstructive statesman : his talent lay in con solidating the po wer which had been acquired by his

r r predecesso . M u do ch says : What strikes o ne mo st n h I i hi in connectio wit yeyasu s s consummate j udgment . If genius canbe accurately deﬁned as aninﬁnite capacity fo r taking pains, then To kugawaIyeyasu was certainly ”

ar m r f . possessed of al ge easu e o genius Moreover, quite

No bunaa r Hi hi unlike g o deyo s , he was inclined to litera “ ” ure an ecame the o e aro n l r mn t d b n t d p t of eaned e . He gathered scho lars aro und him; caused the Co n ” 1 fucian classics to be printed ; and generally favo red ed es ass s ere th ucation, of which th e cl ic w e essential part .

T o s e of th o ur o o ks The Grea L hey c n ist d e F B ( t earning,

Th D r th Th a e oct ine of e Mean, e Confuci n Analects, and The Sayings o f Mencius) and the Five Canons (The Book

a es The o k e r The o o k o f H s r of Ch ng , B o of Po t y, B i to y ,

Th a es n r and u um . e C non of Rit , a d Sp ing A t n) ’ e u s so n d su esso r Hi eta Iy yas an cc , d da, insisted o n th r mn th - r s an e f e enfo ce e t of e anti Ch i ti dict o 1614 , at the evasion o f which so me o f the lo rds had connived and he sent several fo reign priests and many Japanese “ a u ins his a r Christians to de th . G bb , in p pe on The Intro ductio n o f Christianity into China and J writes as fo llows

3 Pro bably f or the ﬁrst time inJapan. 3 Transactio ns of the Asiatic So ci ety of Japan. Vo l . VI.

82 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN of inquisition of detestable solemnity to distinguish

ia s - li r s r m e e ers. Ever ne man ma Ch i t n f o non b v yo ( , wo n, o r child) was required to trample on an image of the f r r h r M r . If Savio o of t e Vi gin ay any re used, they were

h r at once turned over to t e prope ofﬁcials fo r to rture. ” s re o f err r o m e m Thi ign t o , c bin d with econo ic

es na resul a is kn tro ubl , ﬁ lly ted in wh t own as the great Christian revo lt of Shimabara (1637 A large

umer r s a s men o men and re ra n b of Ch i ti n ( , w , child n) b vely ’ withstood the attacks of the Shogun s forces for two

- alf mn s but a r 12 and o ne h o th , ﬁn lly, on Ap il , 1638, were

m an massar o overwhel ed , d c ed inc ntinently . This practically extirpated Christianity in Japan for more ”3 than two centuries.

And to the s ame the D u H ra mu b , h of tch in i do , it st e

r a sa e at an r e h mmr reco ded th t, to v y p ic t e co e ce with ” h ea o f the D u a r r k Japan, t e h d tch f cto y the e too o ne of his ships and bo mbarded the castle in which the Chris tians made their ﬁnal stand .

M ean me 1636 re u a s had een r mu a ti , in , g l tion b p o lg ted by Iyemitsu to the eﬂect that all vessels of seago ing

r r capacity sho uld be dest oyed, and that no c aft sho uld thenceforth be built o f suﬂicient siz e to venture beyond ” ho me waters. Two years later because the Po rtuguese were f a m th m suspected o h ving fo ented e Shi abararevolt, an edict was issued that fo rbade any o f the Portuguese to set fo o t o n Japanese soil o r to enter any Japanese

n H r harbo r o nay pretext whatsoever . encefo th

l o r u uese s o mn a a r r al P t g hips c i g to J p n we e to be bu ned,

r r r togethe with thei cargoes, and everyone on boad of

3 See ur och and amaata Histor o Ja an h . ii. M d Y g . y f p . c ap xx TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : ORGANIZATION 83

" themto be executed? And such punishment was

r inﬂicted in 1640 upon some envoys f o mMacao . A few of the suite were spared to carry back the news to Macao ; and they were shown atablet with the following inscription :

l n rmth r h l t no hri i So o g as the sunwa s e eat , e C st anbe so l com d l t all know ha if Kin Phili bo d as to e to Japan, an e t t g p himsel or eventhe er Go d of the Chris ians or the r a f, v y t , g e t S k u ha conr n h r hi i on he sh ll f r i haa[B dd ] t ave e t is p o b ti , t y a pay o t

m m h r u Inspite of atte pts ade by t e Po t guese in 1639,

4 r n r a h r 1640 , and 16 9 to e ew t ade with J pan, t e old elations

n n r r r were never resumed . And whe aJapa ese w ite t ied to take sto ck of the results of the century of fo reign inter “ h un u nl h a n r co urse, e co ts p o y t e doptio of gunpowde an rearms as ea o s the use o f a o and the d ﬁ w p n , tob cc

a smkin the makin s on e- ake and rea 7 h bit of o g, g of p g c ( b d ) the naturaliz atio n into the language of a few fo reign

n ra rms words, and the introductio of new and st nge fo of “ disease.

rm D r m 1641 Furthe ore, the utch we e co pelled in to rem e r mHira o the sma s e D esh ma oﬂ ov f o d to ll i l of i ,

N k r r r mr so e but agasai , whe e they we e p actically i p i n d,

r I i a u h allowed to trade with one ship pe year . t s e p em “ ” ism(or ajoke) to call Deshimaevena small isle ; it was in fact only six hundred feet long and two hundred

I r s was and forty feet wide. n this narow pot, which

a ro e inclo sed with high boards, co vered with p j cting

i r th D u r roo f so that only high h lls we e visible, e tch we e

3 ’ l m s h Ja anas It Was and Is I 249 . See C e ent Hildret . p . . 3 Versio ngivenby Murdo ch and Yamagata.

’ 3 a or o ations uo te urra inhis Ja an Professor Shign Hist y f N . q d by M y p . 2 p . 67 . 84 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

literally cooped up and held like prisoners. B ut they were willing to undergo all kinds of humiliatio n fo r the l sake o f the trade mono po ly .

r r r m And, as Japanese we e also p o hibite d f o go ing

r n r u o a r se us o n t o ab oad, Japan e te ed p n pe iod of cl i , with w

a u a an phases of exclusion and inclusion . Thus, ltho gh J p

r r ro m o m a a a was pe haps p eserved f bec ing C tholic n tion, ’ Iyemitsu arrested Japan s internatio nal development ” e seeme u ro mse and me his which th n d , f ll of p i , doo d country to asleep of o ver two centuries.

3 - J . See Lo ngf ord . Story of Old apan. DD. 286 90 CHAPTER X

TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM — Continued

160 3— 1868

Sleep of Japan(1638— 1853)

This perio d has received vario us appellations and

T u characteriz atio ns. ho gh it was not co mpletely free

mi s rr o and sh h ro r a fro n u ecti ns blood ed , it as app p i tely ” l r f h r n al o r . bee c ed ane a G eat Peace It was t e pe iod , 1 kakurae resses i f th rn o f a as O xp t, o e hibe ati n o Jap n ” nher r s n n withi ch ysali , whe we [Japanese] were as o e

ur e ali e and e e r me vi ua b i d v , wh n ve y ele nt of indi d lity was crushed under the weight o f unbending fo rmalism “ And he adds : Our lif e grew to be like tho se miniature and dwarf trees that were typical pro ducts of the To ku

l h r A . k m r t o un ma gawa ge In i e anne , e late C t Te ashi ,

en o M ni r o e o ni a ﬁr wh F reign i ste , nc , p i t ng to grove of trees which had been trimmed and trained by generations of gardeners into quaint and no t unpleasing but stunted ” ’ “ a es sa T r i m m the sh p , id to Aston he e s an e ble of Japanese natio n under the Bakuin (Shogunate) That i o s what Chinese learning did for us This peri d, to

r h li o f a quote Okakuraagain, aﬁo ds t e pecu ar spectacle s e er e s a se - m a n oci ty p f ctly i ol ted and lf co plete, which , cti g

o r r s and reacting up n itself, pro duced wo lds within wo ld ,

i i l i s each with ts separate l fe and ideas, and ts own di tinct ” B i se expressions in art and literature . ut this t mc of lf concentratio n was not unnaturally a Renaissance in

3 The Awake n o J n h . ii . ni g f apa . c ap 3 History of Japanese Literature. 85 86 A SHORT HIS'IO RY OF JAPAN

literatme n of th viv l f L rni and artmera e Re a o ea ng, o r “ ” at l t l e Era in s r t in east he Go d n of Ch e e lite aure Japan. And fromsome points of view this may truly be called the time when Japan reached the acme of her ancient ” i tness l . grea , espec aly in the arts of peace ‘ One writer has said that the histo ry of the Tokugawa

h s m r one and e add that, apart fro ﬁ es and earth quakes there are few striking events for the annalist to record . Nevertheless this erais o ne worthy o f special h study . And at t e very outset one inte resting point mus o at l h n r un t be n ted , th al t e history ce te s aro d the

hauns e the emero rs o r emres ses are m S g , whil p p co para tively ﬁgureheads.

It was as we a e see u er the administra , h v n, nd tio n

mits th T r un n of Iye u , e hi d Shog , that both the i te rnal and the external policies of Japan were crystalliz ed .

h r th o ur o n I e During t e pe iod of e F th Sh gu ( y tsuna) , Yedo sufiered (1657) fro mo ne o f those immense co nflagratio ns “ ’ ” r s o r ause which we e called Yedo fl we , bec , no t only in

s ase but all o er s a es she emer e en thi c , in th in tmnc , g d, pho ix mo r au u ro her wnas . I like and e be tif l, f o hes yetsuna

r H was apatron o f lite ature and had ayashi , agreat

m n mme s o r a o rk . T s savant, co pose a i nse hi t ic l w hi was also the time when Mito was the center o f learning and literature under the inspiratio n o f its famous

i k ni r k i the aid o f Prince M tsu u , o Gi o, who , w th both

r o m e the Da Japanese and Chinese scho las, c pil d i Nikon “ h f a a ” t o ese r . Shi , which stands a t e head J p n histo ies ’ And from1642 to 1662 was the perio d of Ko xingas

r was 1 u rem rmo sa. M re e 666 s p acy in Fo o ov , it in that

3 Dillon. The Arts of Japan. TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : SLEEP OF JAPAN 87

Louis XIV of France prepared aletter to the Emperor of Japan to ask fo r the French East IndiaCo mpany the

r of ra b t e r f m p ivileges t de in Japan, u this l tte , o r so e

reaso n r r n . h li o o the , was ot sent And in 1673 t e Eng sh East IndiaCo mpany made o ne mo re vain attempt to r l enew tradewith Japan.

The o Ts hi 1 - 1 r Fifth Sh gun, unayo s ( 680 7 also lagely ” o r u e th s r i r r urs H i c nt ib t d to e p ead of l te ay p uits. e s the o n n e who built in Yedo , a d liberally endo wed, a ” temple dedicated to Conf ucius ; and he is also the o ne who gave frequent audience to the great D utch scho lar “ aem r is i i K pfe , and evensaid to have facil tated h s acqui ” si i h n t onof t e kno wledge of Japan and the Japanese . I his m h f h - n ti e, to o , o ccurred t e vendettao t e Fo rty seve

ROnins 1 1 h r n i ( 70 , and t e last e uptio of M o unt Fuj

H r r is reign was aglo io us perio d fo do gs, because “ ” he a n rn r r anin s , h ving bee bo in a do gyear, o de ed c e to

r r iml r r f r be egarded as sac ed an as . A highe deg ee o p o tectionwas aﬁo rded to themwhile he lived than was given

uma i m to h n be ngs, and inj uries to the were punished by ” r r mo e seve e penalties. ’ Just about half of Tsunayoshi s administration was taken up by the famo us Genro ku Era(1688 which h n m r h f r a s f as bee co paed to t e Age o Pe icles, the d y o “ h he L an h r m. It t ouis XV, d t e Venetian p i e was e y ” T r as rs day o f Japanese art and culture. here we e mte in every branch of art Pottery was represented

in nz r r h r a Zin r by N sei and Ke an, achitectu e by t e g e t go o

i r r i h ma ur r [J ngo o ] , sculptu e by R tsuo, and t e et ll gic at

3 ' Bee lement s Hil h J n s It Was nd I s I 2 2 II 364 f . C dret . apa a a . . 66 . 67 ; . 3 ' D ramatiz ed as Chiushinyu ra.

3 — f t o J n . 30 4 Lo ng ord . S ory f Old apa . pp 6 . 88 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

om Nin i an by S in . se d Kenz an, as well as Hoz enand

ms the rea ames a r mi o t of g t n in J panese Ke a cs, were ” ss a th i a o ci ted with e Kyoto factories. R tsuo is also called by Hartmann the mo st skilful lacquerer the world ” “ has e er b t D k v known, u ic says that the greatest of ” “ all ames a uer is a O aa r n in l cq th t of g t Ko in, who, as a ” r H n . r m lacque er , stands alo e at ann acknowledges that “ ” h r r um r e achieved g eat t i phs as alacquere , but is best “ known as apain and he calls Korin the great genius ” k “ of the period . Dic also characteriz es himas perhaps the greatest decorative artist Japan has produced Bo th ’ pro ved the truth of Gonse s statement that Japanese lacquered objects are the mo st perfect works that have ’ ” r issued f ommans bands.

In a n ere are se era am m p inti g th v l n es worthy of ention .

If we ak mu me a r t e the p so wh t in ch onological o rder, and m h ni go back to al ost t e begin ng of this period, we have “ ” “ r r aa r ﬁ st Tanyu, ave y J p nese Whistle , o ne of the ” r greatest maste s of the Kano School . His masterpiece is the four lions painted in Chinese ink on wo o denpanels ino ne o f the temples at Nikko . Later came o ne of the most striking personalities among Japanese painters h h th a n ” HanabusaItc o, t e last of e great K no pai ters.

h was re rese Mitsu ki h T e Tosa School p nted by o , t e ” greatest ﬂower painter Japan has produced . It was likewise in the ﬁrst half o f the century that IwasaMatahei

the s enes r lif began to represent c of eve yday e, and ,

k o u e the k according to Dic , f nd d U iyoye School, which

m u ar . or aread me o ne so on beca e pop l And K in, l y nti d, has been characteriz ed as o ne of the most individual o f all “ Japanese artis and the most personal of painters ” the most Japanese of the Japanese.

90 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

Er 1 1 - 1 i k o o f r o rm a( 7 6 736) s n wn as an age ef s, and it is very co mmo n to ﬁnd references to the peace o f the ” i Kyoho Era. H s po licy in develo ping agriculture was so and r e s ue am a successful , ic con eq ntly bec e so cheap, th t “ ” — h he has b een dubbed the Rice Shogun . And e was the o ne who repealed the lawwhich fo rbade the impo rta ’ “ f ks tio n o books, so that bo th Dutch and Chinese boo ’ r r n r were pe mitted to be b o ught in . He also e co u aged

h r r H as the revival o f t e Japanese classical lite atu e . e w himself astudent o f astro no my and invented astro nomical h instruments. Thus t e astute and comprehensive

rmo f Yo himun o o th ru n ru f hi refo s s e, f ll wed by e p de t le o s

nI e hi th am r o f th o so y s ge, carried e d inist ati n o e Sh gunate i m f i n ” to ts ac e o eﬂic e cy.

On the o er a the mi s ra o n o f I eharu th h nd, ad ni t ti y

— (1760 1786) was marked by calamity and co rruptio n. The fo rmer included co nﬂagratio ns in Yedo in 1760 and

1 1 a rr n ene eru o o f M o u 77 , hu ica e, and apestil c , an pti n nt “ Asama and afamine which reduced the

m a e su s s e o n o s peo ple to such extre ities th t th y b i t d d g ,

r r r o ts and bar and mo re cats, ats, he bs, o , by which thanamillio npeo ple are said to have perished .

h n I as amo r h Re As t e next Shogu , yenari, w in , t e gent , ” udaira mano f rea s o mand e eru o n Mats , a g t wi d wid diti , succeeded in bringing abo ut ano ther refo rmwith the aid

i e the o un o f many o ther able o ﬂic als. And wh n Sh g

i ma r h so ro e er aa e and attained h s j o ity, e al p v d v y c p bl a fo rtunately held o ﬂice fo r ﬁfty years. Many feud l

l u i o f o nez a a ere s u s e barons, to o , ike Uyes g Y w , w di ting i h d

M o o er ere was at s r m s ra e a . re fo ad ini t tiv bility v , th thi

manemer r Kokaku se name is r me io n ti e p o , , who wo th nt “ ” au he was a s ere rea saa . ing, bec se ov ign of g t g city TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : SLEEP OF JAPAN 91

T re o r f h he f e, the age is generally spo ken of as that o t e wise Emperor in the West [Kioto ] and of the clever Treasurer in the East [Yedo ] The closing years o f the eighteenth century are kno wn in Japan as the Kwansei

eae ro mthe era n r m1789 to 180 0 P c , f which exte ded f o , I which were far frompeaceful years in Europe. t was

h h ur h toward t e clo se of t e eighteenth century, d ing t e long reign of Kokaku (1779— 1817) and the lo ng adminis tratio n o f Iyenari (1787 that eﬂorts began to be actively made again to o pen co mmunication between

a a h o s ran e. i J p n and t e outsid And it s, perhaps, n t t ge h ’ that t e initiative was taken by Japan s nearest neighbo r,

a n1 2 L o t ro m Russ . I 7 u e a Laxman se u i 9 , ie t n nt was nt f

Ok o k r m n d h ts to eturn so e shipwrecked Japa ese, an

rea H ko a n M um ismsse ched a d te ad ats ae, but was d i d ” h with presents and anample supply of provisions. T e Resano ﬂ embassy of 180 4 and 180 5 was afailure ; and

a n l in n smll r e n the C ptai Go o wn ad a a party, while su v yi g

r th Jaanese nd im Kurile Islands, were captu ed by e p a prisoned in Hakodate and Matsumae fo r over two years

1 1 he r s ( 81 In 1818, Captain Go rdon of t B iti h

av n re B smal r nd a eme n y e te d Yedo ay in a l b ig a tt pt d, b f l ut r o o o o s. in vain, to get acag g d

B u m o o ur o ur a e the t it ay be well , nw, t t n tt ntion to art and literature of the eighteenth and the earlier po rtio n

f r hr ri ers who o the nineteenth century . The e are t ee w t lived at different times during this period ; but they must

b mn n o er e ause e o s u e the e e tio ed t geth , b c th y c n tit t glo rio us triumvirate of scho lars who worked in apo sto lic

l se areMa u i 1697 successio nalong the same ines. The b ch ( 1769) M o to Ori (1730 and Hirata (1776

’ 3 - See Clement s Hil r th Ja an as It Was and Is chas. xlil xllv . d e . p . p 92 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN whose aimwas to restore the Japanese language and literature to the prominent place usurped by the Chinese

r r language, lite ature, and philosophy . Anothe phase o f

i h r th s movement was t e evival o f pure Shinto . And

h r ra r in t e line of histo ical lite tu e they had as allies,

th ar s o r Dai not only e stand d hi t y NihonShi, already ’ me o e b t Rai San o s amus N hon roaish nti n d, u also y f o i G i , which appeared about 1837 7) All preached National n ismad Imperialism. It was in the latter part o f the period under considera tion that Japanese romance attained distinctio n . The ﬁrst to give to the [Japanese] wo rld the romantic no vel ” pure and simple was Kioden(1761 whose master

r i I h e e a to s s nadzuma Hioshi . pi c , cco ding A ton, T e ms amus e s o e er and the e era est ma o t f o nov li t, h w v , in g n l i

r r tion of the Japanese thei g eatest, is Bakin, who has “ ” beencalled the Sco tt o f Japan . The most famo us o f his

ll a e o e s i Hak no vels, even of a J pan se n v l , s kenden, an

rmo us rk aes e e the r f eno wo of p g , d vot d to Sto y o ” m nese r Eight Dogs. So e Japa c itics have suggested

s o r that it should be clased amng epic poems. Ano the

s rt me o nis Ikku as o r o no veli t wo hy of nti , who w n to i us

i r es o n account of h s eccent iciti and Bohemian habits.

i m is Hizakuri e a umro us H s asterpiece g , h o no vel like

rea s r h if Pickwick Papers, giving li tic pictu es of t e l e of his i t me .

The list of eighteenth- century painters starts with

s mm re ar ed as the u er o f the Okyo , o eti es g d fo nd Shij 6 , ” h n . T e e me s o r naturalistic, School w thod, in tead

r r Na o f endeavoring to inte p et ture, endeavo red to so ” n h u e r her mes a prese t Nature that s e sho ld d live own s ge .

Th sam r ur out se th r e e school late t ned So n, e g eatest

94 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

life and art Thirty- six [and Hundred] Views of Fuji “ “ ” “ Waterfalls Famous Bridges ; Tokaido and h h Twelve Scenes fromt e Chiushingura. T e two seri es o f views o f Fuji have been characteriz ed as asplendid

oe r an u ma n epic , instinct with p t y d beaty and ro nce a d yet ﬁlled to the full with the keenest and most kindly “ His Manwa h o f humanity . g covers t e wh le gro und o if n n n r hi Japanese l e a d lege d, art a d handic aft . On s deathbed he said : If Heavenhad lent me but ﬁve years ” mr I s u a e ec me rue a er b h i o e, ho ld h v b o at p int ; ut e d d i not need mo re time. He so metimes signed h s pro ductio ns h a n l an M with t e appell tio , O d M ad with Painting and his e a rea s Here es Ho kusa a amo pit ph d li i , f us

— artist ho nest and true. l “ Brinkley says that the TokugawaEra(1620 — 1850 ) is j ustly regarded as the go lden perio d of the bro nz e ’ ” “ r n as mark r caste s art, a d w ed by along se ies of beauti ful wo rks executed for the mauso leao f the To kugawa

o and kk and f r o r m n ri in Yed Ni o, o the te ples a d sh nes 2 hr u o u the Emre. T s same r t o gh t pi hi pe io d, Dick sa es e a its ear er staes is - mi n ys, p ci lly in li g , pre e ne tly th er o o f the mo r ar s e p i d in t , which then reached aper ” i n has no t n a r fect o which bee ttained befo e or since .

s ma be us rae n am f h Thi y ill t t d by only o e ex ple, that o t e

h ar r D k netsu ke, t e c ve of which ic calls the greatest master o f the art of mu ltuminparvo that the wo rld has ” seen.

ll s er o u r s r h During a thi p i d nde con ide atio n, t e D utch , being the only Europeans allowed to carry o ntrade with

r th o m mmuni a the Japan, we e e nly eans of co c tion with

3 Jap an: Its Histo r y. A r ts and Liter ature. Vol . VII.

3 The A rts and Crafts of Old Jap an. TOKUGAWA FE UDALISM : SLEEP OF JAPAN 95

o utside wo rld . Thus it was through themthat the Japanese and other natio ns gained knowledge of each o er and i S o ﬁci l r i n th , , n pite of a rest ict o s, succeeded in

ar n a rea ea r ma le ni g g t d l f o e ch other . We are indebted to men ke aro n am r n r i in h li C , K e pfe , Thu be g, T ts g , vo n

e n f 1 Si bo ld , a d o thers o r pictures o f Japanese life . And the Japanese were likewise indebted to such men fo r

m r kno e es n i po tant wledg , pecially scientiﬁc, o btai ed at

r an r k first sec etly d at is of life, but no ne the less influ n i ’ e c ng Japanese tho ught . The D utch certainly helped make M o dern Japan . Inasmu ch as the Chinese influences were so powerful in erar ir es ur ri r lit y c cl d ing this pe o d , it is not st ange that Co nf ucianismwas the prevailing philo so phy (mental and r h a mo al) of t e time. It is true that J panese Con fucianismwas quite diflerent in many respects fro m

r Chinese Conf ucianism. Japanese scho las at ﬁrst fo l

o e h o h Hi kn u l w d t e sch o l of C u , o wn in Japan as Sh shi ; but afterward many of themado pted the Oyomei do c trines and these they always mo diﬁed to suit the Japan

n . h r ese eeds T e chief Chinese scho lars we e Arai , Kinso ,

n r r i o n a d seve al gene atio ns of the Hayashi famly . Am g the m ar ass the usua e e smsu ee e ilit y cl , l cl ctici cc d d in

o v ro m n nf u ansm d u sma ev l ing f Shi to, Co ci i , an B ddhi syncretic systemkno wn as Bushido The Way of the which made the Japanese knight (samurai) a peculiar type and mo st pro fo undly inﬂuenced Japanese ‘ n r r r . r u d a a chaacte AS M u do ch po ints o t, feu al J p p o

Le n z and n duced no Pascal, no Newto n, no ib it , o

3 ’ ee lemen s Hildreth J a anas It Was and I s . S C t . p

3 o - iii and G riﬂls Ja an in Histor F lk Lor e and Art cha . See . p y. . p xx . ’ M itsuk url s a r in Tr ansactio ns o the Asiatic Societ o Ja an Vol . V p pe f y f p . .

3 See Nito be. B u shid o . 96 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

ma o n k a Watt but she produced aNino iy S to u , ethic l 1 economist . The Twelfth TokugawaShogun was Iyeyo shi (1837 “ ” as 1 a the M rr s n o m It w in 837 th t o i o , c ing to

u armamen o f an kin but nanerran Japan witho t t y d , o d o f mer re ur s re ke a anese was re cy to t n hipw c d J p , ﬁ d on lli h m . 1 44 am in both Yedo and Kago s i abays In 8 , Wi 11 of Ho lland sent aletter to recommend the opening of

r Japan to foreign trade. Two yeas later Commodo re Biddl e carried afriendly letter fromPresident Po lk fo r “ the Empero r ; and his purpo se was to ascertain whether the po rts o f Japan were accessible but he was asked ”

mme a . In 1 4 h to depart i di tely 8 8, t e Lado ga, an

mr a W aer was re ke oﬂ Masuma the sla A e ic n h l , w c d t e in i nd

z nd h rs re k in o mn r o f Ye o ; a t e survivo we ept c nﬁne e t, ﬁ st i tsum nd a r r Na . In 1 4 in Ma ae a fte wad in gasak 8 9, they were released and taken away by Commander “ ”3 Glynnin the Preble . ’ In the closing days o f Iyeyo shi s administratio n

rr an n f Japan, especially Yedo , was sti ed by eve t o which

f n z h u si n . probably ew, if ay, reali ed t e f ll g iﬁcance On ’ “ ” 1 mm re rr wi his ak s July 7, 853, Co odo Pe y th bl c hips

h m a n r sailed into t e Seaof Saga i and into J pa ese histo y,

n r a n r r nd r e a o ﬂ raa. As a a ese w e has a d opp d cho U g J p it ,

th mr s n h expressed it, e A e ican ﬂeet tole i to t e quiet

had n er e o r ee o waters of Yedo Bay, which ev b f e b n pl wed

am h r ar f ann by aWestern vessel , and id t e o ing o c o n, lo udly knocked at the do or of Uragato awaken us fro m o ur long sleep .

3 Arms r n J u st be or e the D awn. See t o g. f

’ 3 F r l f h se ents see lement s Hildreth Ja anas It Was o detai s o t e ev . C . p and Is.

3 See Griﬂ s. d l atthsw Galbraith P erry.

CHAPTER XI

TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM— Concluded

160 3- 1868

Awakening of Japan(1853- 1868)

— a) Treaty- making (1853 1858) As already stated in

h r a r 14 1 3 h t e p evio us ch pte , July , 85 , was t e real birthday

N a a u t r a da r of ew J p n , beca se he eceipt on th t y of alette fromthe President of the United States of Americaby r resena o f th o u o mwas s e th ep t tives e Sh g n, in wh ve t d e adm s ra n affars o s i the o ld l ini t tio of i , in ppo it on to aw absolutely fo rbidding all communication with fo reign na

ro th D u t k u tions except th ugh e tch a Nagasai , so nded the

knll f ld r im t r death e o the o é g e of seclusion . I was t uly n f h n f l a n the begi ning o t e e d o O d J pa . Of course, the Japanese autho rities expected that the matter would end there and that they wo uld be able in some way to evade the necessity fo r a reply to the letter fromPresident

i m . a r rr h h n F ll ore Soon fte Pe y ad left, with t e assura ce that he would return the next spring fo r the answer to the

h shi h ill letter, t e Shogun Iyeyo , who ad been since the

n th summr as r r r o beginni g of e e , w ende ed ve y anxi us about

' this sudden and pressing aflair of the outer barbarians and died . h I d T e new Shogun, yesaa, at first influenced by the

M o n make re ara o s f r old Prince of it , bega to p p ti n o awar like receptio n ; but afterward dmpelled partly by o ther co unsels and partly by the impossibility of making the s . m ar re ar o s eﬂicient me e e re e e ilit y p p ati n in ti , d cid d to c iv the Americans peaceably He therefore appointed one a r h Hayashi, agoo d Chinese and Co nf uci n schola, with t e title o f Re gent of the University (Daigaku no Kami) to r o mmo r r r t eat with C do re Per y, who retu ned in Februay, 1 1854 . It is scarcely worth while to go into the details of the negotiations ; it is sufﬁcient to state here that on

Mar 31 1854 r nd am as s e ch , , at eaty of peace a ity w ign d

t a k a A i h r a a Kanagaw (Yo o ham) . s th s was t e ﬁrst t e ty m a a m rn m i ade by J p n in ode ti es with aforeign nat on, ’ the following syno psis may be interesting

I. Peace and friendship. him n H k n A ri hi II. P f S m o rts o o daad a o date ope to e cans ps, r r i i and necessay p ov s ons to be supplied them. III li hi r k l h . Re ef to s pw ec ed peop e; expenses t ereof not to be

IV. mric n to be r me le A e as free as inothe countries, but a nab

to just laws. hi V. Americans at S modaand Hako date not to be subject to ri i n r ﬁn limi rest ct o s ; f ee to go abo ut withinde ed ts . li i r h ff VI. Careful de berat onint ansacting business whic a ects i h r the welfare of e t e party. I in n l c l i VI . Trade o pe ports subject to o a regulat ons .

I. r ns c al r VII oo wae ro isio o etc. to be ocure W d , t , p v , , , p d u h n fﬁ nl thro g Japaese o cers o y.

X - l I . Mo st favo red nationc ause.

X . United States ships restricted to ports of Shimo daand H k r a o date, except whenfo ced by stress of weather. ni c XI. U ted States onsuls o r agents to reside at Shimo da. I i i XI . Ratiﬁcat o ns to be exchanged withine ghteenmo nths .

r was no ﬁ m r f Afte that it dif cult atte , of co urse, o r o ther nations to obtain the same privileges ; so that similar

r ll r r 1 1 treaties we e signed as fo ows : B itish , Octobe 5 , 854

r r 1 n a u 1 Russian, Feb uay 7, 855 ; ad Dutch , J n ary 30 , 856 .

3 See G rlﬂ s M atthew Galbr ith P the m ass un . a err y. and a acco t of ' ” r s P er y Expeditionto Japan.

3 romNl be Interco urse betweenthe ited d J F to . Un States an apan. 10 0 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

It goes witho ut saying that these treaties produced a

r h g eat commo tio n in Japan . It was charged against t e

o u a mak es o s h Sh g n th t, in ing treati with f reign nation , e h ras e e th o r a ri hi ad t n c nd d e p we th t ghtly belo nged to m.

H as n t th n r h e w o e sovereign of Japa and neve ad been. ” He as th e u u r th Em ro r w only e chi f exec tive nde e pe . And such facts as that Yedo was visited in 1855 by a

rr ar uak mm r te ible e thq e, fo llowed by an i ense conﬂag a

n h r st r tio , in w ich people ae said to have lo thei lives ; that the eastern sectio n o f the Empire was devas tated by astormin the same year ; and that the annals

r 1 4 1 r of the yeas 85 to 856 reco d pestilence, ﬂoods, ﬁres,

- r l i - uak rms . earthq es, wind sto , etc , iri vaio us o caht es all these were both single and cumulative evidences that the Japanese gods were wro th and were visiting the nation with such calamities by way of punishment fo r breaking

“ h r s f h mr t e laws and t adition o t e E pi e . B ut avery important ﬁgure appeared onthe scene in the persono f To wnsend Harris. He had been appointed

United States Consul- General to Japan in 1855 and

arri e at mo a u ust 1856 . T ere o n e em v d Shi d in A g , h , , S pt “ h i h rst s fl r ber 4 , e ho sted t e fi con ular ag eve seen in this ” Emre and arr i the Amcricanfla r m mo pi ; , c y ng g f o Shi da ’ to e o n No em r 1 Y do, v be 30 , 857, entered the Shogun s capital as the first diplo matic representative that has ever been received in this city and o n December 7 was received in audience by the Shogun— the first fo reign representative to be so ho nored . Thenfollo wed several months o f tedio us and trying formal nego tiations fo r a 3 h a s are no t unineres new treaty, t e det il of which t ting, but need no t be givenhere.

3 rime To wnsend Harris . See G .

10 2 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

meri s u k as th A ca, con tit ted what were nown e sixteen

- treaty powers. b) Civil commotions (1858 — Again at acritical perio d inJapanese history the Shogun (Iyesada) 1 n i n I mchi h died , a d was succeeded by h s so , ye o , w o

h r r was o nly twelve years o f age. Thus t e eal po we and autho rity were in the hands of his Chief Minister (Tairo)

Ii amo —no - am had had the u ai to use K n K i , who ad c ty ca the Shogun to Sign the treaties witho ut waiting fo r the ’ I 1 a a o r ko a Em r r s sa o . n 859 a a am pe o ncti n , K n g w ( Yo h )

a f m a s r n u (in pl ce o Shi o d , de t oyed by a earthq ake) ,

Naasaki and Hak a ere o ne o re r e g , od te w pe d to f ign t ad , and began at o nce to become po pulo us and pro spero us. Inthe same year Harris was pro moted to the po sitio no f

r n ir r r Ministe , a d (S ) Ruthe fo d Alco ck arrived as the

- r r M . T s as r r r ﬁ st B itish inister hi w a ed lette yea, no t only fo r merchants but also fo r missio nari es. Roman Catho lic h h th fi i ‘ n priests, w o ad been waiting in e Ri k ir Islads fo r

h r i o aff r th re r t e o ppo tunty n w o ded by e t aty with F ance, at o ne ame Naasak re en eir o rk a er c c to g i to op th w , ft

u r n r the lo ng interval of two h nd ed a d ﬁfty yeas. The

ro es an mss o nar es L s and i am ﬁrst P t t t i i i , iggin W lli s

mer a E s a er e k ro n and immo n (A ic n pi cop l) , V b c , B w , S s

D e rme and He bur mer a res r an ( utch R fo d) , p n (A ic n P byte i ) ,

h m r i arrived in the spring and fall of t e sa e yea. And n

1 ame o na a Go e a s who had een a 860 c J th n bl (B pti t) , b sailor with Perry : he was to win greater fame as invento r of the jinrikisha. Early in 1860 the Shogun sent envoys to the United h h States of Americato co nﬁrmt e treaty . Int e same year “ ' ” i kn h ur aﬂ i us o ccurred what s o wn as t e Sak ada ar, beca e

1 Possibl o f ch o lera thenrain . y . g g TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : AWAKENING OF JAPAN 10 3 it took place j ust o utside the Sakurada Gate of the ’ ’ u o h m Shog n s, nw t e i perial, palace. The Shogun s

M s er Ii had st rre u so mu enm aa s him ini t , , i d p ch ity g in t on the part of those who were infavor o f driving o ut the ” r r a s f i h r babai n instead o open ng t e co unt y, that he l as marke for assass a . a f w d in tion Fin lly, aband o Ronin,

l r chieﬂy o d Mito etainers, succeeded incarrying o ut their

r h pu pose in t e midst of asnowstormo nMarch 24 . This e e e mm h - r m mn v nt gav so e i petus to t e anti fo eign o ve e t,

r r n1 1 M r and f equent attacks o nfo reigne s followed . I 86 , .

sk h r r h a a Hen en, t e ﬁrst interp ete o f t e United St tes leg tion,

as n d h r s as w assassi ated, an t e B iti h legation w attacked by ’ M h o r r s m ito Ronin. T e Shogun s g ve nment eally ee ed to

o be too weak to prevent such o utrages. Thereup n all th r r na H o f r e foreign ep ese t tives, except arris, left Yed o

k am er r man f ks but Yo oh a, wh e they e i ed a ew wee , turned when they were assured o f pro tectio n The follo wing year (1862) was marked by three impo r h n tant events. One was t e dispatch of a embassy to Americaand Euro pe to ask fo r apo stpo nement o f the dates fo r the opening of Hyogo and Niigataand the estab “ lishment o f foreign concessions in Yedo and Osaka. It succeeded in securing apostponement fo r ﬁve years to January 1,

' h aﬂair Ano ther event was t e Richardson , which ,

a r men o us resul . though app rently t ivial , produced tre d ts

as an E s man ho wi er Richardso n w ngli h w , th two oth

eme and o ne a w o ut ar e ro m o ko gentl n l dy, as on id f Y

o hamato Kawasaki on September 14 . A little bey nd Kanagawathey met the feudal train of the Prince o f

3 Unattached knights.

3 - r This embassy was aneye o pener bo th to Japanese and Weste ners. 10 4 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

i demands o f Japanese etiquette onsuch occas ons. There

smas in o f Richardson and indemniﬁes frombo th the l Shogunate and the Prince o f Satsuma. When the

r l r s n hese ema s r latte fai ed to e po d to t d nd , a B itish

Kagoshimatill it was almost completely destroyed by ) ﬁre.

t same ear meri r In tha y A can, F ench, and

s i i hr the tra f mo D utch h ps, pass ng t ough S its o Shi noseki , were ﬁred upon by the shore batteries which the Prince

h n i wn r r mi o f Choshin ad erected o h s o te rito y . A er can

ls ere t o nce is at i and French vesse w a d p ched, by wh ch

ese tter es L r th ba i were silenced. ate (1864) when nego tiations fo r ama s a to ac mis a i d ge f iled co pl h nyth ng, an e e o nwas o r a z e u er r s Dut B enh xp diti g ni d nd B iti h , ch , c ,

r n us s me a m h mo . and A ica pice , to bo bard S i noseki After

ak o f era a h r anatt c sev l d ys, t e P ince gave in his abso

su mss o . en o r lute b i i n A conv ti n was held late , by which

a a was r a an mi o f J p n fo ced to p y inde n ty $3,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 to

he f ’ the fo ur po wers. T language o M urray concerning this do llar diplomacy seems scarcely too strong : It has always beenfelt that the exactio n of this large ” n as a ars no t u a r i i demnity w h h if nwarrant ble p oceed ng .

B ut it remains to the everlasting credit o f the United !; a in1 her u s are o f emni States th t, 883, f ll h that ind ty was

r r in r retu ned to Japan fo use educational wo k.

3 Fromthe Shogunate and fro mSats uma

3 Japan. pp . 349. 350 .

10 6 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

’ In 1866 came the third instance of aShogun s death

r a m nd af mo n r at ac itic l ti e, a ew ths late , in 1867, the

Em r r me e ro msma pe o Ko i di d f llpox, which the super stitio us co nservatives attributed to the fact that he had

n h Th n o u h sanctio ed t e treaties. e ew Sh g n was t e afore

men o ne e ki so n the old M o r e but a o ti d K i , of it p inc , d pted

the Hito tsubashi aml e the n Em r into f i y ; whil ew pe or,

a u o nl f n r f u as ee as o . M uts hito , w yo th of y ﬁ t ye age The new Shogun had already begun to realiz e that the time was ripe fo r aradical change in the formof govem

mn and a uni a am s ra n as r e t th t ﬁc tion of d ini t tio w necessay .

r re r s n h He was, the efo , eady to li te to t e advice of the

r n e o f T sa inO er 1867 resene him P i c o , who, ctob of , p t d

r n r mm with amemo ial a d a eco endation . We quote these few sentences

The cause of this [situation] lies inthe fact that the adminis ’ r s r mw c nres c usin th Emi trationp o ceed f o t o e t , a g e p re s eyes r t urne intw diﬂerent irec i T m and eas o be t d o d t ons . he arch ns h r u h ou re olu ion and the o ld m o f eve t as b o g t ab t a v t , syste can Y u h no lo nger be persevered in. o s ould resto re the governing in the han s f the so erei nand so la po wer to d o v g , y afoundatio non which Japanmay take its stand as the equal of all other coun 1 tries.

r l n m r Acco ding y, o Nove be 19, 1867, Keiki surrendered into the hands of the Emperor his authority as Shogun ; and he thus ended bo th the To kugawaDynasty and the " le o nae s s em. o r e k had who Sh gu t y t All h no to K i i , who the visi n see and the s m re z e ha he p to , _wi do to cogni , t t “ ' ” was the last o f the Shoguns B h r o r a z o n the o ernmen ut, in t e e g ni ati of g v t, early in

h r n s the ex- o u ere sm n 1868, t e f ie d of Sh g n w di issed, ad the

3 ' R inse Shiriaku (Satow s translation) . TOKUGAWA FEUDALISM : AWAKENING OF JAPAN 10 7

Satsumaand Choshiu clans were given so much power that it looked as if the TokugawaShogunate had merely been su r - h pe seded by a Sat C o Shogunate . The Tokugawa a erents er r h dh , th efore, unde t e leadership of the warlike

z u la ersua e the ex- o u a em r m Ai c n, p d d Sh g n to tt pt to e ove fromthe Emperor his bad councillors and try the issue with ” m h r T s l the by t e swo d . hi move was met by mi itary preparations on the part of the government at Kyoto ; and inabattle at Fushimi the ex- Shogun was defeated an r hi k 1 La h ﬂ d etreated to s castle in Osa a. ter e ed to

r h fina s r r r r Yedo, whe e e lly urrende ed and eti ed, fi st to k Hi Mito and then to Suruga (Shiz uo a) . s adherents k u h n in r l ept p t e co test fie ce batt es at Uyeno in Yedo, at

masu and in th H kk o r r Waka t , e o aid , whe e they t ied to set up arepublic ! The result o f all this conﬂict was what is called by n ” some the Restoration ad by others the Revo lution . Certainly fromthe Tokugawapoint of view it was arevo l i n n th mi r r h ut o , which e ded e ad nist ative powe that t e

h r family ad held for 265 yeas in the Shogunate . And assuredly fromthe imperial point of view it was aresto ra

h Em r r h r hi r tio n to t e pe o , t e only lawful uler, of s inhe ited

r H a r ar legal autho ity . e now bec me sove eign bo th de j s

a in m . and de f cto , both na e and in fact t th a Thus a last was worked o ut e uniﬁcation of Jap n,

s L ’ ut e say loyd, who also points o that it happened ight “ (seven years after the uniﬁcation of Italy and three

ears e re the u a of Germa and a the y b fo niﬁc tion. ny, th t ” uniﬁcationof all presented many Of the same features.

3 himi Lo nf r calls a ecisi attle lnth This a le of us o . ve b e b tt F . g d d histo ry o f Japan.

3 J n . 354 . Eser y Day apa . p 10 8 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

As the year 18673 had witnessed this restoration of the

Em r r his u l au r the nex r 1 pe o to f l tho ity, t yea, 868, was “ ma e the rs anew era cale M e or E n d ﬁ t of , l d iji, nlighte ed ” Rule.

’ 3 ' K i fro m hi s The third yeu of the e o Era. w ch M r . Fuk uz awa scho ol .

- l lk u w auni rsit inTok o i nm the Keio gi (no ve y) . y . derived ts a e.

110 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

so n(the present Emperor) and three daughters survive ; in 1894 publicly celebrated his silver wedding anniversary ;

ul 1 12 t - and died J y 30 , 9 , at he age of sixty o ne by Japanese k count and of almost sixty by Occidental rec oning .

th m r a u n th r And now , if e i po t nt p blic eve ts of e eign of the late Emperor are treated in connection with the M eiji

m r r ﬁ Era, it see s p ope to subdivide that epoch into ve periods

1. Reconstruction (1868 D 1 2. Internal evelopment ( 879 1 3. Constitutionalism( 889 i 4 . Cosmopol tanism(1899 1 1 5 . Co ntinentalism( 9 0

l r l r u It shou d, howeve , be c ealy nderstood that these

t r er . distinctions are not absolute, bu ath relative And yet i h am hese r s it s possible, by t e n es of t pe iod , to trace the general progress that marked the M eiji Era.

1 — It was a ar 1. e ion u 1 R constr uct ( 868 on J n y ,

H o e and Osaka ere 1868, that yogo (K b ) w opened to

r foreign t ade ; and in the following year, when Yedo and

r o n th a s the r Niigatawe e pe ed , e oblig tion of t eaty in that respect were completely fulﬁlled .

h Emr r ss e r OnFebruary 3, 1868, t e pe o i u d to the fo eign representatives the following ma es : . nif to

The Empero r of Japanannounces to the sovereigns of all h ir ec s ha ermissi nh foreignnations and to t e subj t , t t p o as been granted to the Shogun Yoshinobu to return the governing H power in acco rdance with his own request. encefo rward we shall exercise supreme autho rity both inthe internal and nse uenl he external affairs o f the country. Co q t y t title o f Emmror sho uld be substituted for that of Tycoon [Taikun] THE MEIJI ERA : RECONSTRUCTION 111

in I i l be gappointed by us to conduct fo reignaﬂairs. t is des rab e that the representatives of all the treaty powers should recog ’ niz e this announcement .

Of this manifesto o ne writer says: Appended were the

D i u s seal of a Nippon, and the signature, Muts hito , thi

' being the ﬁrst occasio ninJapanese histo ry onwhich the name of anEmperor had appeared during his The Empero r also invited the foreign representatives Th to anaudience befo re himin Kyoto o nMarch 23. e signiﬁcance of this event canscarcely now be conceived . Never befo re inthe history of the Empire had its divine head deigned to admit to his presence the despised

o r nr r u m u i he s ere f eig e , o p t hi self on aneq al ty with t ov ign ”3 o f the foreigner The audiences of the French and D utch Ministers proceeded witho ut any serio us incident ;

t en h r r rk hi a bu , wh t e B itish Ministe , Pa es, was on s w y, his s o r was su enl a ak samura e c t dd y tt c ed by two i , who wo unded nine o f thembefo re one of the samurai was killed and the other wo unded and captured . The party had to return to their lodgings; but the interrupted audience was

r held o nthe 26th . The captured assailant was afterwad ‘ co ndemned to death by harakiri .

1 th amo f l Tok In 868 e n e Yedo was atered to yo, which ” ma s Eas er a and r name e n t n C pital , Kyoto was e d “ ” Saik o o r es ern a a but h n ame the y , W t C pit l ; t e ew n of

r has ane h l h e latte not suppl t d t e o d naine, as as happ ned in

k e m the case of To yo. This transfer of title has been aco panied by anactual transfer of inﬂuence ; so that it is most

3 A ams Histor o J an II 10 5 . d . y f ap . .

3 D i n L d o th M or nn . 7 . xo . an f e i a. p 9 3 urra Ja an . 373 . M y . p . p 3 For ago o d descriptio no f the f ormal ceremo n of har aki ri see Mitf o rd . y . Tales o ld Ja an f O p . Appendix. A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN appropriate fo r Aston to call the Meiji ErainJapanese literature the Tokyo Period . It may also be called the

r mr Pe iod of Western Inﬂuence, not e ely inliterature

ll l z but in almost a phases of civi i ation . In 1869 the young Emperor returned to Kyoto fo r a

r r n h m sho t visit, du i g which e was arried to Princess

Haru of the Ichijo family . Inthe spring of that year the Emperor took his famous

Oat the in eﬂect as umm Charter to follow g , s ariz ed by Iyenaga:

1 eli erai e eml sho ul rm n l m A d b t v ass b y d be fo ed , ad al easures li be decided by pub c opinion. i l li 2. The princ ples of socia and po tical economics should be diligently studied by both the superior and [the] inferior classes

E n h mm h ll 3. veryo e int e co unity s a be assisted to persevere l incarryingout his wil for goo d purposes. l e 4 . All the o d absurd usag s of former times should be dis nd the im i li and i is lae in h regarded , a part aty just ce d p y d t e work ings of nature be adopted as abasis of action. m d a ili sh ul be u h r ll 5 . Wisdo an b ty o d so g t afte ina quarters of the wo rld fo r the purpose of ﬁrmly establishingthe foundations 1 of the Empire.

M eantime amemo rial signed first by the most wealthy and uen al and a er ar ams all o f the daimo infl ti , ft w d by l o t y , had ee resene the Emero r to o mat the same b n p t d to p , wh ll m ere o ff ere a e r fiefs. We u e a ti e w d th i q ot part, as fo llo ws :

’ Th lace where we li e is the Em ro r s lan nd e p v m d, a the foo d ’ r m which we eat is g ownby the E peror s men. How canwe make it our o wn7 We no w reverently o ffer up the list Of our i ns and men wi h the ra er ha the Emero r will possess o , t p y t t p take measures for rewar in hose to whomrewar is d goo d d g t d ue,

3 Co nstituti o nal D evel o pment of Japan.

114 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

One of the ﬁrst purposes of the reorganiz ed government

i r ma i Al was the mp ovement of e ns of communicat on . ong this line the process of reconstruction called for something mer ra a th - e ka o an no rimono r e pid th n e old styl g d , o even

the new- style jinrikishaand carriage drawn by horse 1 h li l r . 0 t rs powe As aresult, in 87 e ﬁ t ne of te egraph was set up betweenYokohamaand Tokyo; and in 1872 the

ﬁrst line of railway (narrow- gauge of 3 feet 6 inches) was

r h 1 m opened to cove t e 8 iles between thomtwo cities. Lighthouses had also beenerected in 1870 to render safer and more easily accessible the coast of the country which

f r r e u e re s i had o so long ape iod xcl d d fo ign hipp ng . In the following year the government established amodern m a 1 2 postal syste , to which was dded, in 87 , aforeign

i e i postal service . And fromt mto t me were added all the modern conveniences to accommodate the people ;

the a ese eno ed u ersa ree e r so that Jap n j y niv l f d live y ,

a ar e s st postal savings banks, and p c l po long before the

United States. ’ I as ke se 1872 a ak s NisshinShini s t w li wi in th t Bl c g hi , which Chamberlain calls the ﬁrst newspaper worthy of ” a k he name a a was s r e ama. It is t in J p n, t t d in Yo oh , “ ” r ar se Heco a aura howeve , only f i to Jo ph , n t lized

mer a z e ae a he ams a r fo r hi A ic n citi n, to st t th t cl i th t hono s H Kai ai himbun 1864 1865 . e was a aanese g S of to J p who,

ms re k r having been rescued fro hipw c , was caried to

mer a 1850 but re urne a a A ic in , t d to J p n in

mn o er ineres rs s s sub- r A o g th t ting ﬁ t of thi pe iod, the ﬁrst audience given by the young Empress in 1873

o r s u no meas al be m to f eignladies ho ld by n f i to entioned . The ﬁrst mint and the ﬁrst dock (1871) should also appear in this list.

3 J See his Narrative of a apanese. TE E MEIJI ERA: RECONSTRUCTION 115

In 1872 an Educational Law was enacted in which was a h m l id t e foundation of co pulso ry educatio n .

N rm h k o al schools and t e Kaisei Gako, which was the fore ru r f h r n Im r k r nne o t e p ese t pe ial University at To yo, we e l estab ished . The ﬁrst Christian church in Modern Japan was estab l h d is e in Yokohamain 1872. The abolition of feudalismin 1871 had been aecom panied by ano ther great so cial reforminthe admissio nof “ ” etaand inin o r the as s the rak uma h , outc t , to n of h nity

z n and e s . T e had u e mas citi n hip h y bee co nt d as ani l , but now they were named in the registers and enrolled h amo ng t e po pulatio nof Japan . Inthe treaties with the great po wers it was provided

ha the rea es m b r s at an me a r u 1 t t t ti ight e evi ed y ti fte J ly , h 1872. It was with the purpose of inducing t e po wers to beginnego tiations fo r the revisiono f the treaties o nterms less galling to the Japanese that the Iwakuraembassy

was dispatched in 1871 to Americaand Europe. The

am r was r I akura as u i r chief bassado P ince w , who w J n o h Prime Minister . T e four associate ambassadors were

r f r r Okubo, Ministe o Finance ; Kido, aP ivy Councillo ;

M r u li r nd am u Ito , Acting iniste of P b c Wo ks ; a Y ag chi,

r a ar Assistant Minister of Foreign Affai s. All fterw d k became very prominent in the reconstructio n wor .

T r r um r se r ar es hey we e attended by alage n be of c et i ,

r a o ene mmss o an ﬂic rs . T e r s a o co i i ners, d o e h i vi it b d p d their eyes to the fact that their country had not reached that degree of civiliz ation which wo uld warrant the powers of Christendomin admitting Japan to full standing inthe

B ut al th r me m . u e e e co ity of natio ns , tho gh th y f i d in p i

r m e au and ear e pu pose of the e bassy , th y both t ght l n d l 16 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

most valuable lessons . Two immediate results of the embassy were seenin the removal of the anti- Christian edicts fromthe public bulletin- boards and the adoptionof th re r a o r r s a ar k ﬂ e G go i n , Ch i ti n, calend , to ta e c ect

r 1 . Januay , 1873

m ﬁv n h With that e bassy, e Japa ese girls, t e ﬁrst to go

r n r inn a r en m af r s u a d . b oad , w t to A e ic o t dy t a i g Two of

m r ur s n a u ill - ea but the had to et n oo on cco nt of h lth, the

r h other three spent seve al years in t e United States.

T r no i mTsu on the a n me hey ae w M ss U e da, e of le di g fe al

u rs r u o se us a a e e h ed cato ; Baroness U i , wh h b nd tt nd d t e

m t a s and r n ess ama Naval Acade y a Ann poli ; P i c Oy , wife Th o f the famous Field Marshal. e last was a regular

r r ll graduate of Vassar with ho no s. They ae a inﬂuential “ ” new wo men in New Japan . The members o f the Iwakuraembassy also came back

h r ﬁlled with t e ideathat Japan needed peace, in o der pro perly to carry o nthe necessary refo rms. They were able to defeat the party which was urging war with

l d er a s n . r e Korea This, howeve , to int n l di turba ces,

r l a ra d n r aro used by disg unt ed s mu i an co se vative leaders. In1874 arebellio nbro ke o ut in SagaProvince under the

s n u . T leadership o f Eto . This was oo q elled hen the go vernment determined to utiliz e the ﬁghting spirit of the discontented by an expeditio n to Formosaagainst

ha mr ere me aa mr the savages, who d u d d so J p nese e chants.

ro m m r n This was su ccessful, both f a ilitay a d aﬁnancial

in h a er ase r u ani emi standpoint ; t e l tt c , it b o ght nd n ty of

to Japan . In1877 amore serio us rebellionbroke o ut inSatsuma i ’ under the leadership of the great hero Sagb . It took the

3 See o unse Satsu maRebellion. M y .

CHAPTER XIII

THE MEIJI ERA (Continued)

t el 1 — 2. Inernal dev opment ( 879 This decade is

mark r a s ma not ed , pe h p , by so ny striking events as the

r e n ne but was a er m p ec di g o ; it p iod of so ewhat quiet,

r m tho ugh apid , internal develo p ent . Brinkley has so well summariz ed the wo rk of progressive reform that

n u a m n we do o t hesitate to q ote t so e le gth , as fo llows :

The the s aesmenin ower recas the Minis r min y [ t t p ] t t y, re ov g he Cour no les a inin o ne of the oun re o rm I t t b , ppo t g y g f ers ( to Hir umi t s o f Premi ni in o b ) o the po t er, and o rga s g the depart f E r ments onthe lines o a u opeangovernment . They rehabili tated the no ili creain five o r ers— rince mar uis c un b ty, t g d p , q , o t , i co un nd r n— and ranin aens t h men h V s t, a bao g t gp t t o t e w o had k nl h r i n Th ta e eadingparts int e Resto at o . ey codified the civil nd l m ellin hem n rn nal a re e . Th a pe ws, o d g t o West bases ey bro ught avast number of affairs withinthe sco pe of minute l i u he financ r m regu at ons . They resc ed t es f o confusion and r n i i resto ed themto asound co d t o n. They recast the who le l l rnmn niz framewo rk of oca gove e t . They orga ed a great natio nal bank and established anetwo rk of subo rdinate insti r tutions throughout the count y. They pushed the work of railway constructionand successfully enlisted private enterprise T il n e s l l r inits cause. hey stead y exte d d the po taand te eg aphic mi u li n i services. They econo sed p b c expe d tures so that the ’ l T State s income always exceeded its o ut ays. hey laid the foundations of astrong mercantile marine. They instituted l nk Th n r k a systemof po sta savings ba s. ey u de too large

- h l r im m mkin . harbo prove ent and ro ad a g Tey p anned and put er i ni r r mm f ri ri imr m into op at onanexte s ve p og a e o paan p ove ent .

They made civil- service appointments depend on competitive min T n nu rs f n exa ation. hey se t mbe o stude ts to Euro pe and 118 THE MEIJI ERA: INTERNAL DEVELOPMENT 119

Amric t c mle h ir u ies and b ac ul erse erin e a o o p te t e st d ; , y t tf , p v g i l m he r ll inro uce a new one ino the d p o acy, t y g adua y t d d t t ’ i l Empire s relations with fo re gnPowers.

So me of these po ints must be explained mo re fully .

h r z n as s u T e Cabinet, as reo gani ed, a d till constit ted ,

o ns s s mmers as o s : r me M ns er c i t of ten e b , foll w P i i i t ,

M ini r H m r Aﬂ ir Tr r ste s of o e Affairs, Fo eign a s, easu y,

rm a us u a r u ur and Co m A y, N vy, J tice, Ed c tion , Ag ic lt e

r r i l M nis r m n mm a . s s e ce, a d Co unic tions The e a o a i te of the Imperial Ho useho ld Department ; but he has no seat

i un as o a is e . n the Cabinet . A Privy Co cil w als est bl h d

Th l a e h m r a am are e peop e of J pan, outsid of t e i pe i l f ily, divided into three classes : the no bility (mentioned above) ; the enr a th o ld samurai ass g t y, who are descend nts of e cl ; an d the common people . The YokohamaSpecie Bank was o rganiz ed in 1880 for the special purpose of facilitating fo reign exchange. And whenthe various natio nal banks fo und it impo ssible

maina mns was e e a ere to t in specie pay e t , it vid nt th t th

1 2 r r was n r r . In e eed of ast ong cent al bank 88 , the efo , “ the Bank of Japan was o rganiz ed fo r the purpose of bring ingthe other banks nearer together and of facilitating the mo netary circulatio n throughout the This is the only bank which has the power to issue co nvertible

nk i th er in1879 th ba notes. This s also e p iod in which ( ) e i k r r f sa a as en . p o nee cleaing house, that o O , w op ed

in r h ur m h Inthe preced g pe iod, by t e enco age ent of t e

o rnmn r a s eams manies had ee r a g ve e t, p iv te t hip co p b n o g n iz ed ; and two more companies were organiz ed in 1882 and

1 h senKeisha saka 884 . One of these is t e OsakaSho (O

3 Japan. IV. 233 . 234 . 3 T he B ank o f Japanhas ever since beenamost important agent in maintaining anecono mic equilibrium. 120 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

M er a e Mari ma i c ntil ne Co p ny) , which is st ll in existence

and a o ur s n m doing ﬂ i hi g business. The other co pany , ” a er a es era m ft d p te co petition, united with an earlier company (Mitsubishi Mail Steamship Company) and

fo rmed the well- known Nippon Yuson Keisha (Japan

Ma ms ma o r es r il Stea hip Co p ny) , which pe at seve al fo reign

t h ns r a lines. I as been i t umental in exp nding Japanese

r trade and co mme ce . ’ In 1882 Co unt Okumas well- kno wn institutio n at

T k a n r Wasedain o yo was started . English w s i t odu ced into the curriculumof Japanese schools in 1884 ; and the cause of Christian education was strengthened dur ing

this sub- perio d by the o pening of several new institutions h i ha e and the expansio n of t e DoSh sha, which d been op ned

in 1875 in Kyoto . Some obstacles in the way of the pro gress o f Chris tianity were removed in 1884 by the disestablishment of rea ass s a e th bo th Buddhismand Shinto . And g t i t nc to e propagation o f the gospel was aflo rded by the co mpletion o f the NewTes am of the translation of the Bible, that t ent f th Old Tes ame 188 being finished in 1880 and o e t nt in 8. The great Missionary Conference in Osakain 1883 had given to the work anew impetus and had led to the first “ ” h s Mrs. Lea a an revivals in Japan . T e vi it of vitt to J p in 1880 gave great encouragement to temperance wo rk o rma no t o nl along Christianlines and led to the f tion, y o f ’ mra e s e es but as a ma s r s local te pe nc oci ti , l o of Wo n Ch i

T mera e has ee a rea o er tian e p nc Union, which b n g t p w In1887 the fo r so cial purity and for righteousness. late “ ” Ge r e Mu er aa u e the M r . Ishii , the o g ll of J p n, fo nd d

ka amOr an s um is now the ar es and O y a ph A yl , which l g t

best known of such institutions.

122 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN suggested was that acertain number o f fo reign j udges

u be a o i e fo r a er a numer f ears and sho ld pp nt d c t in b o y , that they sho uld formamaj o rity in all cases aﬂecting

i r in fo reigners. It s scarcely p o ﬁtable to enter very mutely onthe tedio us details of that subj ect and of the pro lo nged discussions which ensued . Sufﬁce it to say that the demands made by the foreign representatives and almost accepted by Co unt Ino uye were so humiliating to the

i r i i national d gnity , and caused such ast o ng ho st l ty in the

mi a u Ino u o m e s n public nd , th t Co nt ye was c pell d to po tpo e

a r hi the nego tiations nd esigned s po rtfo lio . He was suc

d inth o rei nOf o un kum h ceede e F g ﬁce by C t O a, w o , with m ﬁ n o ns ‘ e a ne ia o i h o di ed co diti , b g n go t ti ns w th t e po wers

o n and had su e it h o ne by e, cc eded w h t e United States,

rman R and ra n ini Ge y, ussia, F nce, whe public op o nagain asserted its po wer inoppositionand dro ve Co unt Okuma

f f a er he had amo s o s his i t also o ut o o ﬁce, ft l t l t l fe a the

k n r h hands of afanatic . Visco unt Ao i a d othe s w o fo l

h r f o n nue ne o ia o ns lo wed in t e Fo eign O ﬁce c ti d g t ti , but

Th o re o r demanded terms of equality . e f ign p we s fo und themselves in the po sitio n o f Tarquin whenhe was o ffered the Sibylline Bo o ks fo r aCertainprice and finally had to pay as mu ch fo r the o ne last vo lume as was asked fo r the who le set! The co ncessio ns o flered by Japan grew beautifully less o n each o ccasio nand finally were with

r a the new rea es henne o ae drawn enti ely ; so th t t ti , w g ti t d ,

- r li B ut a is n left no vestige of extraterrito iaty . th t a tici pating the co urse o f events inthe next perio d . In natio nal po litical aﬁairs the pro mise to establish

ra sem es was u e 1880 and ese prefectu l as bli f lﬁll d in , th became preparatory scho ols in po litical science ; and

3 Pro viding f o r o nly f o ur f o reignjudges f o r af ew years. THE MEIJI ERA : INTERNAL DEVELOPMENT 123

a r m s u the fo llowingyear nothe pro ise, that of acon tit tion,

r r s no t ssess was made . The p efectu al assemblie do po

ff r ur s ause absolute co ntro l o f the a airs of the p efect e , bec they are not entirely independent of the central go vem

ll as s th a ra a o res s the ment . Ina c e e ﬁn l tiﬁc ti n t with Go verno r (who is anappointee of the central go vernment)

r o r with the Department of Home Aﬁairs . The latte also has the po wer in its o wn hands o f suspending an

i s r It u s m e a ssem at ts e . a bly di c tion wo ld ee , th n, th t theo retically aprefectural assembly in Japan has very

i Th r rnmn o s little real po wer o f ts o wn. e cent al gove e t h ld

h r nr se assem es s o u be t e autho ity to co t ol the bli , if it h ld necessary ; but it also respects local public opinion as far as po ssible.

In1889 the right of lo cal self- government was extended t an u m a s mar o cities, towns, d villages, po n aso ewh t i il ly

r iz h r i in cent al ed system. In cities t e Mayo s appo ted by the Empero r ; and he manages municipal aﬁairs “ ” “ ” r h u an m th o ugh bo t a city co ncil d a city asse bly, of

h r i r r and which t e latte s apopular ep esentative bo dy,

s the former is elected by the latter . Towns and village have elective assemblies by which the Mayor and other

mi l ar o c as e chosen. This was aperio d proliﬁc in the o rganiz ation o f political

h r - parties. T e ho no of establishing the ﬁrst so called k po litical party in Japan belongs to Itaga i . He hailed

r mT sa r m h r e a er f o o , f o which it ad been p ophesi d th t lib ty “ wo uld co me ; and he was the mo st passio nate advocate ” r 4 ak o f the natural rights o f man. As ealy as 187 Itag i had organiz ed a po litical asso ciatio n for the purpo se h b o f educatio n in po litical science . T is co uld scarcely e

s r e r mr o . de c ib d , even loosely, as apaty, except in e b y 124 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

Another organiz ation of the same kind was called Aiko ” o r r kusha, Pat iotic Association . In 1880 anattempt was made to organiz e apolitical party with deﬁnite principles but it was oppo sed o n

the r u a was remaure . Ho e er th g o nd th t it p t w v , e Jiyuto , “ ” o r L era ar was e r aniz I k ib l P ty, th n o g ed by tagai ; and ,

1881 a er the Emr r had ssu his r m in , ft pe o i ed p o ise to

s na a s m nz establi h a tion l ase bly, it was reorgai ed . In “ ” 2 kuma r anz e th Kaishin o r Re rm r 188 O o g i d e to, fo Paty,

r r al e Shim r r r s afte wad c l d po to, o P og es ive Party . In the same year the government supporters organiz ed the ” i ito or Imr l ar as r l Te se , pe iaist P ty, which w p actical y In the conservative party of that day. 1886 Go to tried to organiz e the various local political hands into agreat

e a e Da o Danketsu the m o f leagu , c ll d id , otto which , “ its am as s mar r expressed in n e, w i il ity in g eat things.

‘ ” diﬁerence in small things ; but his inﬂuence and his

r - r l party we e sho rt lived . These parties we e almo st al

r u mnmo r a measures rso ra r o rganized ao nd e e th n , pe ns the ‘ than principles .

r r Inthis way we e political parties o ganiz ed in Japan .

th la r a u mee n as ras B ut, as e w egul ting p blic ti gs w d tic i r and the police superv sion was st ict, it was found neces sary fo r themto dissolve in the course of ayear o r

r ere aa r a z e the e two . Howeve , they w g in o g ni d in n xt period .

r e ame ssa s The Liberals, who we e Radicals, b c di ti ﬁed

r n m su with the slo wness of po litical p ogress, a d ade ch an

ma ere e e e r mTok agitation that, in 1887, ny w xp ll d f o yo ” - by the se called Peace Preservation Act, and those who

' I 1 1 i h P olitical See the author s paper inthe July . 9 2. ssue of t e Science

! uarterly.

CHAPTER XIV

THE MEIJI ERA (Continued)

nal - — 3. Constitutio ism1889 1899 T is er o n ( ) h p iod pe ed ,

r sa th - st ange to y, with e anti foreign reaction at its height . This reaction was the natural result of the rapid

O ena z a a had ee ccid t li tion th t b n going on, and was strengthened by the refusal of Western nations to revise h k m t e treaties which ept Japan in thraldo .

The year 1889 was ared- letter year in the calendar o f ’ Japan s political progress. On February 11 was pro 1 mulgated that famo us document which took Japanfo r ever o ut of the ranks o f Oriental despo tisms and placed her among constitutional monarchies and on April 1

h l o a s l - ernme for t e aw of l c l e f gov nt city, town, and village went into eff ect . The Japanese constitutio nhas very appropriately been ” called the MagnaChartaof Japanese liberty . It was n t e er l ke th amo us E sh um o , how v , i e f ngli doc ent, extorted

r e ro manun l i m ar and a ru ra by fo c f wi l ng on ch c el ty nt , but was vo luntarily granted by akind and lo ved ruler at

h e e se o f his i er e and o - es a is e ri t e xp n nh it d l ng t bl h d ghts.

Em r th n uae the o u The late pero , in e lag g of c nstit tio n “ r n f h r r n n itself, in conside atio o t e p o g essive te de cy of the co urse of human affairs and in conf ormity with the ad ” f z am e hi eo to as vance o civili ation, d itt d s p ple hare in the administratio nof public affairs.

a mo r a o ume at the utse we er Th t i p t nt d c nt, o t, ho v ,

ms far r m ener us . The Emer r sare an see f o g o p o , c d d

l D o unt the late P rince no essrs: Kanek o rawn up b y C ( ) . M and

Suyematsu (no w Visco unts ) and o thers. 126 THE MEIJI ERA: OONSTITUTIONALISM 127

n ae is the ea th Em mnn him i viol t , h d of e pire, co bi i g in self the rights of so vereignty ; but he exercises themao ” r n h i co di g to t e provisions of the constitutio n . It s o nly “ inco nsequence of anurgent necessity to maintainpublic sae o r to a r u am s th Em ro r f ty ve t p blic cal itie that e pe , “ “ e the Imer D i n i m Im wh n p ial iet s o t sitt ng, ay issue ” r a r pe i l O dinances in place of law. B ut these ordinances mus be a r e th Im r a D at its e t sess o n t pp ov d by e pe i l iet n x i , “ o r become invalid for the future To the Empero r is reserved the functio no f issuing o rdinances necessary for carrying o ut the laws passed by the Diet o r fo r the main “ tenance o f public peace and o rder ; but no ordinance ” s an h hall in y way alter any of the existing laws. T e Empero r also determines the o rganiz atio n of the vario us

ran es th rnm n smss s b ch of e gove ent, appo i ts and di i e all f i o as an . r r h h s th ﬁc l , d ﬁxes their salaries M o eo ve , e a e ” su reme o mma th armand a s o r a p c nd of e y n vy , who e g ni “ z atio n and peace standing he determines; declares war mak s a n u r s nf r , e pe ce, a d concl des t eatie co e s titles ” o f li rank r r mar o n r and nobi ty , , o ders, and othe ks of h o ; “ o r ers am mm n f unis mns d nesty, pardo n, co utatio o p h e t , and r a h i h t o em eh bilitatio n . T us it s evident t at he g v me o f a a is mer a s but is a o s ut a mnt J p n i p i li tic , it c n tit ion l i perialism. h m h T e I perial Diet o f Japan co nsists o f two Ho uses, t e

Ho use o f Peers and the Ho use o f Co mmo ns . The mem b rshi of th rmr mr r ass s— ere ar e p e fo e co p ises th ee cl e h dit y, ‘ f h r a e e and a o i . Th mm rs t e me l ctive, pp ntive e e be o i p i l family and o f the o rders of Princes and Marquises po ssess

h r o t e hereditary tenure . Fro mamo ng tho se pe s ns who

a e the l o f un n and ar a r h v tit es Co t, Visco u t, B on ce tain

l Th e numer is variale— ab t 37 b b ou 5 . 128 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

umer are se e f r a e o o erm se e . n b cho n by l cti n, t of v n years The Empero r has the power of appointing fo r life membership alimited number of persons who deserve recognition on account of meritorious services to the state

r r l o a o un u . on cc t of e ditio n Finaly, in each prefecture one member is elected fro mamong the highest taxpayers

and a o i e the Emero r fo r a erm s pp nt d by p t of evenyears . The members of the House of Co mmons are always

e e e a o ina o r a e the E e o n La l ct d by b ll t cc d nc with l cti w, h by which they no w number 381. T eir termo f o fﬁce

i r r n h s fou yeas, u less t ey lo se their seats by disso lutio no f “ th as e Diet, as h o ften happened . Male Japanese sub ” jects of no t less than full thirty years o f age are eligible ; but er a oﬁcials as e as m ar and aa of c t in , w ll ilit y n v l ﬁcers, are ineligible. A candidate need not be aresident o f the

A voter must be full twenty- ﬁve years o f age ; must have actually resided in that prefecture fo r o ne year ; and must have beenpaying direct national taxes o f no t

l h r less than 10 yen annualy . T e p esent number of eligible vo ters is o ver one million and ahalf Some notice must be taken of the rights and duties

r th a a o ns of subj ects unde e J p nese c titutio n . All such perso ns are eligible to civil and military ofﬁces ; amenable

h armand the na and to th u to service in t e y vy, e d ty of

s a or in to law a e the li er o f paying taxe , cc d g ; h v b ty abode,

r r r o f r a l inviolable right of p ope ty, ight t i l by aw, and

m s r u a n u mee freedo of peech , w iting, p blic tio , p blic ting ,

n d re o us e e the ms law associatio , an ligi b li f, within li it of “ a e r e or unis e un cannot be arrested, det in d , t i d , p h d , less ” l and can am o a e se re according to aw, cl i invi l bl c cy o f

M re er the use of no a n correspondence. o ov , ho J pa ese

130 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

T s was as the er ur new co m hi l o p iod d ing which civil , mrcial and r ma r t i r h e , c i in l codes we e pu nto Ope atio n; t e gold standard was ado pted ; the restrictio ns on the free do mof the press and of public meetingwere almo st entirely removed ; and the tariﬁ was revised in the interests o f

Japan . In 1889 Prince Haru (the present Emperor) was pro claimed Cro wn Prince ; and in 1891 occurred the attack

th R a ro th r on e ussi n C wn Prince, e p esent Cz ar, then i visit ng Japan .

Th mo s m r a r m e t i po t nt event of this perio d , f o o ne

o f e was the war h a 1 4 point vi w, wit Chin in 89 and 1895 . The bo ne of co ntention was the mutual relatio n of the two co untries in Ko rea— the frequent casus belli in the

. Th ar e 4 Far East e w b gan in July, 189 , altho ugh the formal proclamatio n by Japan was not issued until

nc had us 1. ar diﬂere es m Aug t P ty , which beco e acute, were buried ; and the necessary funds fo r the prosecution of the war were voted unanimo usly .

i s ar e ne essar o mu h a h It s c c ly c y to mg ch into t e det ils of t e . s r co nﬂict Unexpectedly to o t pe so ns, Japan pursued

ra a u n rru e o ur f ap ctic lly ni te pt d c se o victo ry, both by

f r h d land and by sea. A te Seoul a beeno ccupied without

o ne a anese arm e n s resistance, J p y d feated aChi e e fo rce

h r h at Pingyang in nort e n Ko rea, and t e Japanese ﬂeet h defeated the Chinese ﬂeet o ff t e co ast o f Ko rea. The

n r sse the au R r o Man Japanese the c o d Y l ive int churia,

n ra o ries a an e n and, winni g seve l vict , dv c d eve beyo nd

r n k . i Newchwang and th eate ed Pe ing M eanwh le, ano ther

rm r am h e n r r Japanese a y, unde Oy a, ad land d ea Po t

h eai e er o r e ha r mk Art ur, and, def t ng v y f c t t t ied to ae a

r ress. Om stand against it, had captu ed that fort aya THE MEIJI ERA: CONSTITUTIONALISM then transferred the principal divisionof his army to the

Shantung Peninsulaand invested Weihaiwei . When that

o r ress surre ere the a a ese an and aa r es f mt nd d , J p n l d n v l fo c co bined in an attack upo n the Chinese ﬂeet . This resu ed th surr r mr o m lt in e ende of Ad i al Ting, who then c mi tted su . T us n m le k icide h Chi awas co pel d to see peayc r f omJapan . The negotiations for peace were carried on at Shimono seki between the famous Li Hung Chang and his so non one side and the Premier Ito and the Foreign Minister

M utsu o nthe other side. The negotiations were tempo raril erru m u y int pted by anatte pt, fortunately uns ccess ful the a an s Li , on part of Jap ese ruﬂian, to assas inate Hu ng Chang . Peace was ﬁnally concluded on April 19,

1895 th l rm , on e fo lowing te s :

1 China recognizes the independence and autonomy of

f F rm P l o o osa, and the escadores group of is ands. hi 3. C naagrees to pay to Japanandndemnity of l tae s.

4 . hin O n r in w ci C aagrees to pe fo Japanese trade certa ne ties, owns and d n h ri h f mn t , ports an to exte d t e g t o stea avigation for Japanese vessels on the Upper Yangtze River and the n l Woosu gRiver and Cana.

B ut the prophecy of the leading Japanese diviner that three uninvited guests would co me to the Peace

n r n l r Co fe e ce, whi e not literally, was p actically, fulﬁlled .

Russ a r d rm r r r i , F ance, an Ge any inte fe ed , and, declaing that any holding of Manchuriaterrito ry by Japan wo uld ” s u e amnae the eae o f s a k 7 con tit t e c to p c A i , indly ( ) advised Japan to withdraw her claimto the Liaotung 132 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

l T nl r Peninsu a. he o y two powe s that might have assisted Japan against this combination were neither suﬂiciently interested no r far- sighted enough to interfere ; and they k (Great Britain and the United States) ept silent . Japan had r b t m d nothing to do, therefo e, u to sub it an accept a monetary consideratio n of anadditio nal taels f r h r L o giving up e claimto the iaotung Peninsula. B ut “ ” r l h r - the ein ay t e ge mof the Russo Japanese War. The material beneﬁt which Japan received fromthis war included the acquisition of Formosaand the Pesca dores and the receipt of anindemnity which enabled her

f r th n n h to prepare o e ext co ﬂict, which s e knew was inevitable. It needed no special prophetic inspiration to ’ h i foresee Russias purpose when s e succeeded, with the ad

rma r of France and Ge ny, in obbing Japan of part of the

r ene fruit of victo ry . B ut the g eatest b ﬁt of the war lay ’ ans r ress th r in the fact that, while Jap p og in e ats o f peace had no t been suﬂicient to bring ackno wledgment

r h m n o f her worthiness to ente t e co ity of ations, her overwhelming defeat of Chinaat least expedited that

t r s as a 1 4 reco gnition . And he e ult w th t in 89 Great

d th rea Britain, the United States, an e other t ty powers agreed upon a revision of the o ld treaties which had m ai e the ra om aa and s e ne aint n d th ld of J p n, ign d w

rmu ae the e ae re ni treaties, which fo l t d b l t d cog tion, and

r r were to go into eff ect ﬁve yeas late .

m s r In educatio nal atters, thi pe io d was specially mke the a a the Emer r 1890 ssue an ar d by f ct th t p o , in , i d

m r a res r has s e ee the as s e i a i pe i l c ipt, which inc b n b i of th c l Th instruction in Japanese schools. e fo llo wing is the

ssue the De ar m latest oﬂicial translation, i d by p t ent of Education :

134 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

f life . And yet it is worthy o no tice that in this dis co uragingperiod we ﬁnd the beginnings of such important ’ m emens as the u M ens ris ia ss t n ov t Yo ng Ch t n A ociaio , ’ h o u e s c e r i E t e Y ng Peopl So i ty of Ch ist an ndeavor, and

h N a Temra e Lea ue. t e ation l pe nc g In fact, before the close of this sub - period there were clear signs that the reactio n had spent itself. The climax of the reactio nin nal 1 99 educatio circles was reached in 8 , when the Depart ment of Ed ucation issued anInstruction which forbad e

us s ru i the u sc religio in t ct on, not only in p blic ho o ls, as

r r r but o ﬁ was pe fectly p ope , also in cially recogniz e d

r ae s u s. T is o f urse mi p iv t in tit tion h , co , litated very seriously against licensed Christian schools ; but it has

i h In 1899 the new treat es, which t rew Japan wide

f r r r s e e and am Open o t ade and e id nc , d itted her to the

m a s erms o f e ua en co ity of n tion on t q lity, w t into eﬁect ; and us e a the new er of sm a aan th b g n p iod Co opolit n J p . CHAPTER XV

THE MEIJI ERA (Continued)

ta 1 — It n 4 . Cosmopoli nism( 899 was o t so many years ago that the ideal of the Japanese was such anar “ ” ro w theme as the Japan o f the Japanese ; then the “ ” visio nwidened o ut so as to include the Japan o f Asia ; “ but no w the ho riz o n is unlimited and extends to the ” th s t a f th r . a J pan o e Wo ld Indeed , e Jap ne e have o u i ” ro n Na ve a a and eve s a a an, i g w m ti J p n, n A i t c J p nto Co s o po litan Japan. The appro priateness of the title fo r this perio d became

nr I 1 s v n h r as o n. n i c eaingly e ide t as t e yeas p sed 90 0 , “ ” in ue in th r is ur a s i na and ar q ll g e Bo xe d t b nce nChi , p ticularl ra h f k n a am y in ising t e siege o Pe i g , Japan pl yed o st impo rtant part inhelping the great natio ns o f Christendom t ma a h r f a o int in in China t e p inciples o Occident l , o r

r an v z o n. h a a e ro r tﬁ Ch isti , ci ili ati T e J p n se t o ps we e o

i ll n s c a y e gaged , together with tho e of Christian natio ns, in rescuing Christian missio naries and Chinese co nverts

ro mmo s d ms r s r o ut o f na ere f b ; an i sio naie , d iven Chi , w

n r u a r r and r ro ﬁ ding ef ge in J pan, whe e thei lives thei p p erty were as secure as intheir home lands. Two years ’ later (190 2) Japans claimto be awo rld- po wer was still further reco gniz ed and thus co nﬁrmed by the co nclusio nof th - i s l re e e e Anglo Japanese All ance, which was it e f n w d

r i th er in190 5 fo r afurther termo f tenyeas. This s e v y ﬁrst instance of the alliance of awhite natio n with a

o r r r i s ni a and al co l ed natio n . The fo me ly n ig ﬁc nt h f ” “ civiliz ed co untry of Japan was no w o n the same 135 136 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

o us- o mw l t bl sso ith Great Britain . The huge empire o n who se pmossessio ns the sunnever sets to ok fo r its ally the sma e re the r s sun. h ll pi of i ing And t e fact that, when

Grea r a r ke her s e s t B it in b o policy of pl ndid i olatio n, it was to enter into alliance with anOriental power is o ne of great significance. Inother matters it is po ssible to trace the reflex influ

e the o sm a s r . In 1899 fo r st enc of c opolit n pi it in ance , ” fﬁ a ermss o was ra e a a s s sh o ci l p i i n g nt d to B pti t go pel ip, appro priately named Fukuin to cruise freely amo the s a s the Inla Sea w the S ng i l nd of nd , ith tars h h and Stripes ﬂying fro mt e masthead . T e same spirit was manifested inthe hearty welcome givento the late

res n ar es u er Hal h a r h P ide t Ch l C thb t l , t e l te Gene al Bo o t ,

r r L nd e r s . P o fesso add , a others in th i vi its to Japan And ’ it was especially evident inthe Wo rld s Student Christian

r i n met inT k in ri 1 and Fede at o , which o yo Ap l , 90 7, was

ss ai m a the ﬁrst internatio nal a o ci t o n to eet in J pan . It was co mposed of six hundred and twenty- ﬁve delegates

- fro mtwenty ﬁve natio ns . ’ In 190 0 aprivate wo man s university was opened in i k and s no in r s r us n o n. To yo, it w ap o pe o co diti Inthe same year occurred the marriage o f the (then)

Cro wn Prince to the Princess Sada. And legitimate issue

f mo o am o nis o u in ree s s r o this n g ic uni f nd th on , bo n in

nam are H r 1 2 n 1 5 . T e r es o 190 1, 90 , a d 90 h i i hito ,

- - hi tsu- n - M a and Nobuhi Michi no Miya; Yasu to , A o iy ; to ,

- - Teru no Miya. The Natio nal Exhibitio nat Osakain 190 3 also deserves mentio nbecause it widely advertised the material progress o f the country .

1 m 0 1 and M ars is asun: which means shi Ru ss ia eans 80 9 0 . p .

138 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

h harbor and inﬂicted serious damage . T e next day

mra r u a e a me the ee e eaed Ad i l U i , with d t ch nt of ﬂ t, d f t two

m o . Russian cruisers in the harbor of Che ulpo, K rea Thus the Japanese gained control of the seaand landed

h . troops, w o entered Seoul The fo rmal declaration of war was made by Japan

r u n h n rs f on February 10 , fo p blicatio int e ewspape o the

a w th a i ersar h re uwd following d y, which as e nn v y of t e p founding of the Japanese Empire in 660 and also F of the pro mulgatio n of the co nstitutio n in1889. On eb ruary 23 atreaty o f alliance between Japan and Korea was fo rmally signed at Seoul .

h rm u k i r T e First A y, nder Kuro i , gained ts ﬁ st victo ry at the Yalu River and thenfo ught its way through Man

r La a . The e o rm u er k chu ia to i oy ng S c nd A y, nd O u ,

nth L eni su a and a r landed o e iaotung P n l , , fte bloody co n ” s o t o ssess o o f Dan the Russ a ﬁat i test , g p i n l y, i n c ty .

a rm er Nodz u la e at Takusha A Speci l A y, und , nd d n and

n No soon united with the First Army . Whe gi came ’ h h r rm r o ut with t e T i d A y to invest Po t Arthur, Oku s army was sent to check the fo rces dispatched by Kuro patkinfo r the relief o f Port Arthur .

the a an na had n Meanwhile J p ese vy o t been idle, b ut had een us ina em o ka e o r r h b b y tt pting to bl c d P t A t ur ,

k ussia r er r m in chec ing R n so ties th ef o , and in watching h the Vladivo sto k ﬂeet . In o ne o f t e so rties fromPo rt ” th a as r Arthur e Russi n ﬂ g hip Pet o pavlovsk, with

mra Makaro o n oar s ru k a me and Ad i l v b d , t c in sank

a e r th immediately . And littl late e Japanese lost the

Yo shino and the Hatsuse.

u us 23 e a th a e f L OnA g t b g n e B ttl o iaoyang , which

as e fo r o er a eek. The hree amiss ur l t d v w t of K o ki , THE MEIJI ERA : COSMOPOLITANISM 139

z Mars a ama Oku, and No d u were united under Field h l Oy

uro aki and gained acomplete victory . And when K p t n

a r nf r m re ake Lao an adv nced with heavy ei o ce ents to t i y g,

r h s he was again defeated at the Shaho River. Afte t i

the armies practically went into winter quarters.

r here the Thus attention was di ected to Port Arthur, w Japanese had been making general assaults with tre mendo us losses and had ﬁnally reso rted to the slo wer but

s f r ‘ In a ra ual ot ae process of mining . this w y they g d l y g

o ss h the 203 p ession of t e outer fo rts, including ﬁnally ” M r H m h mma the er ete ill , fro which they ad co nd of inn harbo r o f Port Arthur and were able to disable the rem f 1 190 5 nants o the Russian ﬂeet . And on January , ,

r r t Stoessel surrendered Po t Arthu o Nogi .

In ru r 1 th arms r sum es and Feb ay, 90 5 , e ie e ed hostiliti , ,

r m r h 1 t r a f o Feb uary 24 to Marc 0 , fought he g eat b ttle

k r an . of M u den, which resulted inavicto y for the Jap ese And this victory was largely due to the ﬂanking movement f i’ o No g s army fromPo rt Arthur . New Russian hopes centered o n the Baltic ﬂeet of

nk h k i r Ro jestve s y. It ad been maing ts way eastwad leisurely and had been enj oying the hospitality of neutral

a rs. h s r h ma w te T e Japane e ﬂeet, unde t e indo it ble 6 6 n T g , was watching and waiting inthe waters betwee

a r l who anand . m o e J p Ko ea And, as al things co e to th s

a h am ll h ss a w it, to t e Japanese c e ﬁnay t e Ru i n ﬂeet, steering boldly through the Tsushima Channel fo r

a k h h r Vl divo sto . May 27 and 28 (t e latter t e bi thday

o f the then Empress of Japan) are the red- letter dates

o f the r r u th ra al g eat naval battle, which es lted in e p ctic

ann a o th t ame ihil ti n of e Bal ic ﬂeet, with only slight d ag to

See Sak ural Hu m B ull . an ets. 140 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

h . h a h a t e Japanese fleet T e B ttle of t e Seaof J pan, as it i ll h i is o fic ay designated, was t e decis ve conflict of the war ; and it deserves also to rank amo ng the decisive ’ ‘ the r s is o r . If T o had battles of wo ld h t y og been defeated , the co mmunicatio ns o f the immense Japanese army in

ri a n r Manchu awo uld h ve bee seve ed, and Japan itself wo uld have been at the mercy of the depredatio ns of the

Russian ﬂeet . ’ Bo th Japan and Russianow accepted Ro o sevelt s pro i posal fo r apeace conference . Russ aappointed Witte

x- M s er a a d and Ro sen (e ini t to J p n) , an Japan appointed

m r Mi er and aka r Ko ura, Fo eign nist , T hi a, Minister to

he e aes. T e met at rtsmo u t Unit d St t h y Po th , New

Hams re r m u us 9 29 and a aree p hi , f o A g t to , ﬁn lly g d upo n

h mai n r h terms of peace. T e n poi ts we e t e fo llo wing :

’ 1 Russia recognized Japans preponderating inﬂuence in

2 n re nall ri h n l . Russiasurre de d to Japa g ts u der the ease of the

LiaotungPeninsula. i n ri 3. Russ asurre dered to Japanall ghts inconnectionwith the Manchurian Railway fro mDalny and Po rt Arthur to Chan chun here the two sections sho ul be c nne g , w d o cted . n re an h h 4 . Russiasurre e to Ja t e sou ernhal of Sakh l d d p t f ain.

i r n t ra h It s, pe haps, o st nge that t e Japanese nation

as o nthe o e isa o e the rm w , wh l , d pp int d with te s o f the h Treaty of Portsmo uth . They ad borne heavy ﬁnancial

ha n en ani burdens, and d co ﬁd tly t cipated at least a partial compensatio n in the shape o f an indemnity and f k f the reacquisitio n o Sahalin, o which they considered

1 This is true because one inpo rtant result of this battle and this war has eenthe reco nitio no f Jaanas a reat P o er . M cCormi b g p G w ck , Th.

ed o is ne of e t oo ks onthe war . Tr ag y f Russia. o th bes b

142 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN policy was also made evident by the cordial way in which she met representatives of Canadaand the United States and conferred upon delicate questio ns o f immi i grat o n. In the Christian world of Japan two General Co n ferences (190 0 and 190 9) gave atremendous impulse to

- the desire for greater co operation and unity . The wide “ ” f 1 1 2 spread revival o 90 and 190 , and the Union

Hymnal (issued in 190 3) were o bject- lessons of the po ssi i h h bilities along this l ne. T e beginning of t e Y o ung ’ Womens Christian Associatio n wo rk in 190 4 was the

' r f ne mre er e ma int o duction o o o int d no in tional eﬁo rt.

th ta n o mm ee o f Co - era M And e S ndi g C itt op ting issions , n w k w as the o f ere e e erae M o no n C n nc of F d t d issions, h ro e i sel a o er ms eficient uni r ‘ as p v d t f n th o t fying fo ce . Other significant episodes o f this period were the visits o f American business mento Japan and of Japanese h business mento the United States. T e former coincided er a with the visit of anAmic n fleet to Japan . In we]

mn the ee the KokuminShimbun o ne the a co i g ﬂ t, , of le ding rnas Tok o sai : The s ee a lesh s jou l of y , d ixt n b tt ip , repre ntative the no e ra o s mer ca us se of bl t diti n of A i n j tice ,

me o ur s o res as era s eae. T s was in190 co to h h ld of p c hi 8, and inthe fall of 190 9 aparty o f Japanese business men h e aes and r started fo r atrip to t e Unit d St t , eturne d in ese s ts ere ms the spring o f 1910 . Th vi i w o t beneﬁcial

e ause e a e re rese a e m in bo th cases, b c th y g v p nt tiv en o f both natio ns opportunities to see the real conditio ns o f aﬂairs in the two countries.

hri H os m 1 The annual publicatio nkno wnas Ths C stian s snt in J ap an

ti n“N applicatio nof Chris a W' THE MEI I E m mmmsm 143 J RA : oos o ro

One more important event of this period should at least be mentio ned— the completio nin 190 8 of the rail way which runs the length o f the island of Fo rmo saand is facilitating greatly the develo pment of the resources of that Beautiful Isle . Inasmuch as the great pro sperity which followed the w r l i r th Emero r a ed to speculat o n and ext avagance, e p issued anedict o f warning to the peo ple One sho cking event o f this period was the disco very in 1910 o f ananarchist plot against the sacred perso n o f h r r rr s as s ra rs t e Empero r . Seve al we e a e ted con pi to

f r a u afew and tried by secret trial . A ew we e cq itted ,

er mn mr s nme fo r erms o f ears w e conde ed to i p i o nt t y , and twelve were co ndemned to death and executed (in 191

D uring this period national po litics became quite

h r ins r es a s ed n r i . m i te est ng T e Katsu a i t y, which t bli h

n - l r a record by holding o ﬁce fo r fo ur and o e haf yeas, was held respo nsible fo r the unpopular terms of peace e a and r s D m r 1 5 . It was su ee e igned in ece be , 90 cc d d mn r r a n o u o th late by acabinet unde Marquis S io ji, with t s f a n h d su Ito pecial change o po licy . S io ji a cceeded in

h h r t e leadership o f anew po litical party, which t e latte

ha r 1 r mth l Li ra ar . d o ganiz ed in 90 0 , chieﬂy f o e o d be l p ty

' i ‘ ut is It was known in full as the Rikken Se ylikai, b h a n generally called o nly by the second name . T e S io ji m h r r si i 1 s e s on ao inistry , oweve , e gned n 90 8, o t n ibly ’ o u h mr s ess and asuraaa o rme c nt of t e Pre ie illn , K t g in f d acabinet . One of the most impo rtant results of the Russo ” er Japanese War has been the passing o f Korea. Aft

Constitutio nal Go vernment Friends Associatio n. 144 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

h ar as a r n t t e w , politic l int igues did o cease, aJapanese

r e rae was es a l s e Ito as Res e - p ot cto t t b i h d, with id nt General ; ’ and into his hands passed the control of Ko reas foreign

aﬂairs. Inthe o l ear anew r m f lowing y , by ag ee ent , the contro l of the internal administrative aﬂairs in Korea

m h r passed into the sa e hands. T e pro tecto ate then estab lished a clear diff erentiatio n of the executive and the j udicial departments and appointed anearnest Japanese

a u e aaa e as Christi n, J dg W t n b , Chief Justice o f the

u reme ur rea. M ea me the Em r S p Co t in Ko nti pe o r , whose corrupt rule had bro ught his co untry to its deplo r a e o a di ae and was su ee e hi bl conditi n, b c t d , cc d d by s so n. The new CrownPrince went over to Japan to be edu cated ; and the Crown Prince of Japan made avisit to Korea(the ﬁrst instance o f a Japanese Crown Prince leaving his native land) .

1 Ito r s e his o s n InJune, 90 9, e ign d p itio as Resident

as su ee e o ne who had General , and w cc d d by S , been Vice

- ra. In O o er Ito Resident Gene l ct b , was assassinated at

ar n a o rea aai and he was r H bi by K n f n t c ; hono ed , as

he reaes s aesman M er a a a m t g t t t t of od n J p n, with ost elaborate state funeral

n o me e a o un o f a Having bee c p ll d , on cc t dangerous ill

a a ne res his ‘ re ur e s . ness, to t n to J p n, So ign d po t He e Terau e M s er ar was succeed d by chi , th n ini t of W , who

ro u the a o f anne a o was o rm carried th gh pl n x ti n, which f ally

29 1 1 — us announced o n August , 9 0 j t ﬁve years after the Treaty of Po rtsmouth . Thus Korea became a “ ” f an the name o f osen territo ry o Jap , with old Ch , und er a go vernment- general This made Japan aco ntinental power .

a mer 13 1910 . He died Septe b .

t nentalis 1910 — 5 . Coni m( In 1910 began

r ne th M new pe iod , the last o , of e eiji Era. The annexa

reahad ma e a a r tion of Ko d J p n no longe aninsular , but a

ar i a er . peninsul , acont nent l , pow And, in the follo wing

r he o si a a no t mere yea, t p tion of J p n, ly in the Far East,

‘ th r - m but also in e wo ld wide co ity of nations, was still further strengthened by the new AngloJ apanese alliance d a her re s the ea es th an not vi ion of tr ti with e Powers .

The re se An - Ja a ese a a e runfo r a erm vi d glo p n lli nc , to t

r a s as i a r of tenyeas, cont in ign ﬁc nt p ovision, inser ted in view of the probability at that time o f anAnglo - American

a no in ArbitrationTreaty, th t th g should entail uponeither

contracting party anobligatio n to go to war with the

r msu rea of ar rai is inf powe with who ch t ty bit t on orce .

ul 1911 ha the erm h It was in J y, , t t t of t e treaties which

ﬁect 1899 e ir had gone into e in xp ed, and entirely new aed all th treaties were negoti t with e Powers. As these treaties included few limitations upon the commercial “ m an e marke ra i a the auto no y of Jap , th y d p ct c lly end o f ” - rr r aemarrassmens. ar ular her extrate ito i l b t And in p tic , the new treaty with the United States omitted th e f th o ld r obj ectionable provisio n o e t eaty , in accordance with which it was permissible fo r the United States to limit the immigration o f Japanese. This delicate questio n ’ ma s areemen ch was left to a gentle n g t, by whi th e

Japanese government would exercise the utmost care in

rts a a ese o the e S ate granting passpo to J p n to g to Unit d t s , 146 THE MEIJI ERA: CONTINENTALISM 147

That year was also distinguished by the generous imperial do nationof yento start afund for the r h elief of t e sick poor . This co ntribution was supple mented r mll r h Emr by gifts f o a ove t e pi e, until the fund

r ﬁnally eached a total of over yen. To administer this large amount aso ciety called Saiseikai

r was o ganiz ed .

The year 1911 was likewise ared - letter year in the

l r n h po itical histo y of Japa , because, when t e Katsura

a r th u r nz n n m r C binet esigned, e d ty of o gai i g a ew inist y was n m bestowed again upon Saio ji , who ade up what

r was p actically aparty administration . One o f the mo st signiﬁcant events of the year 1912 was what is known as the Tri- Religio n Co nference k in M . t l M r . o nam ( arch) I was caled by To i, Vice

M nis r H m r s i te of o e Aff ai s, and co nisted of abo ut ﬁfty

n r . Shi to, Buddhist, and Christian rep esentatives It was no attempt to amalgamate those faiths; it was merely a means o f bringing representatives together fo r better

i f r mr r r acquaintance w th each other, o o e eanest wo k in

a f s a n mra m o ra o n and fo r rea r beh lf o o ci l a d o l a eli ti , g te h emphasis upon the spiritual needs of the natio n. T e m er as th a a th o st signiﬁcant point , howev , w e f ct th t e co nference was practically ano fﬁcial reco gnitio n o f Chris tianity o nthe same fo o ting with Shinto and Buddhism. The trial of alarge number of Korean Christians on a charge of conspiring to assassinate Govemo r- General Terauchi was long drawn o ut and co mplicated by serious

z rl charges o f torture which shocked the civili ed wo d .

It ﬁnally resulted inthe acquittal o f ninety- nine and the punishment o f six leaders with imprisonment . It may be added that Japanese j udicial pro cesses follow Euro pean 148 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN ra er a mr a m s an th th n A e ic n odel , d are not in accord with

The mst r me e e s 1912 r o p o in nt v nt of we e, of course, the ea the Em r r M utsu d th of pe o hito on July 30 , the

ess h r r e acc ion of t e C ownP inc Yoshihito , and the close of the marvelous Meiji Erawith the beginning of anew ‘ era a e Tas o Grea The l ms , c ll d i h t i it o f space fo rbid more than the mention of the wonderful

en s es e a r the aa sc e , p ci lly in f ont of p l ce, when the prayers

all asses e e o f all rel o u of cl of p opl , igi s beliefs, and o f no l m religious be ief, were ingled together during those an anxious July days d nights.

The mer a u era was ams e a ra i p i l f n l o t l bo te aﬁair, an r in o m a the an inte est g c bin tion of old d the new, in which the old predominated ; fo r it was really aShinto ceremo ny some m er O e al a a m with od n ccid nt tt ch ents. And the ’ tragic suicide of Nogi and his wife at eight o clock in

h n emer 13 us as th m r a t e eveni g of Sept b , j t e i pe i l funeral h co rtege was leaving t e palace, was in accordance with the ’ o ld eao f a o n e s mas er id loy lty by foll wi g on t in death .

r is n t And, while such acou se o in accord with Christian

th mi s h ideas of life and duty, in e nd of t e Japanese, on the

a su e was no t ardl r imm who le, th t icid cow y o oral, but a

c has m loyal and religious at, which ade Nogi and his ” wif e no t only homes but even go ds. A few words concerning the personal character o f the i late Emperor are in place. He s mourned most deeply

m ar the his su e s as a on ch who, in opinion of bj ct , never mae ams ake and er o rme u ess beneﬁcent d d i t p f d co ntl eeds .

i - an n H He always was k nd hearted d ever scolded . e was

h er rmane his mer u i assiduous int e p fo c of i p ial d t es, and

I Not r m.

150 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN was most eminently ﬁtting that M utsuhito the Great ‘ n h s umus ame Me Te no. was give t e po th o n , iji n B ut we must devote alittle space to the consideratio n

raure inth M e Era r of Japanese art and lite t e iji , o Tokyo

h resu s er n ue e u a Period . T e lt of West n i ﬂ nc pon J panese

a r i H r ma h art have been twofold , cco d ng to at nn, w o po ints “ o n o n o ns : rs ere is anw o ut the fo ll wi g c diti ﬁ t , th e scho o l,

nir o nthe art o f the es and se o based e t ely W t c ndly, th ere “ r is another new schoo l which , while it wo ks inthe o ld

th o l maer as ams h lines and with e d t i l , d it t e virtues of

i as and ea o rs t ml m Western de , end v o assi i ate the so far as ” i hr . s makes ee art s s ll it is able Th t chool in a , which he

n minaes the o ser es the M de o t C n vativ , oderate Co n ” servatives and the Radi as. o n the mi , c l And ddle school he bases o ur ho pes inarenaissance of Japanese ” Okakura imse f a o n i . B t r art u , h l c n oisseur nat, thinks “ the o nl o u me mus be o r r m that y tco t vict y f o within, o r a ” mighty death witho ut . The recent develo pments of Japanese literature have been alo ng many lines. Translations fromOccid ental

an uaes the r se o f ane s a er ress and am l g g , i w p p p of agaz ine r ne s s in in literatu e, w tyle ﬁctio n ( which Tsubo uchi was the r a ro mo er o f rea sm new st es i p incip l p t li ) , yl npoetry (in which Toyamawas the leader of amovement in fav o r

o n er o ems and new s es in ro se es e a of l g p ) , tyl p , p ci lly alo ng the ne o f o m i the r enand the s ke a ua li c bin ng w itt po n l ng ges, sho uld be mentio ned . The increasing po pularity o f

n s and o er o re an E gli h th f ign l guages, and the persistent mo emen fo r Ro maniz a o are a rs m v t ti n, f cto which ust be re ko e in the u ure e e o me c n d f t d v l p nt of Japan . The

1 ’ ' Tenno Heavens King and Tsnshi Heavens So n are co mmon terms f o r Emperor inJapan.

152 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN he would have been as much bewildered as either his

Japanese o r American prototype . And as we con template the marvelo us transformations o f the M eiji

r hr a E a, we can only t o w up o ur h nds with “ ” m nand e lam Pr - - i- o us l Sa pso xc i , o di g APPENDIX PHYSIOGRAPHY

Distances were formerly calculated in miles or a similar measure ; but no w they must be co unted indays o r hours. Steamand electricity have so co nquered space that linear measure has been superseded by diurnal

r r r m ure . M r r o ho ay eas o reove , whe eas we were taught “ in geo graphy that ariver o r alake o r anocean sepa raes n u r r ma o r sh t o e co nt y f o n the , we o uld also under stand that ariver o r alake o r ano cean may co nnect two

u r es and e e m s m i co nt i , v n lofty ountain ay not be nsur mo untable barriers . Fromthis po int of view Japan is connected with the United States o f Americaby the Paciﬁc Ocean and is

h - a . t r only about tend ys distant And , by e T ans Siberian R i k ’ a a s a u ee s s r mE . ilw y, it bo t two w di tance f o ngland

aan ere re is no t diﬂicult a ess and is mo re J p , th fo , of cc an mr i r ms i n d o e nviting to t avelers, to who he s furnishi g ever- better accommodations and ever- greater modern

r co nveniences on sea and land . He beautiful scenery and interesting people are charms which more and more draw visito rs. Japan is reached fromAmericaby several routes across

r the Paciﬁc . There are vaio us lines of steamers running

r a e Tao ma r between Japan and Vancouve , Se ttl , c , Po t

a a n mr a l nd , SanFrancisco , and Mexic n ad South A e ic n k i h a ports. The quic est time s made by t e Canadi n

a s eamers the as es make the r P ciﬁc t , f t t of which t ip in

r r r ere about ten days. They take ano the ly cou se, wh 153 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN the ea er is u er a a u the steamers w th nc t in, ltho gh than

r r mr a . Th l n r m selves ae ve y co fo t ble e i es f o Seattle,

ma and r la as k Taco , Po t nd l o ta e The steamers fromSanFrancisco

H u r H runvia onol lu (o ilo) by a southerly route, is favored with more sunny weather but takes a days lo nger .

a a rmer s J p n, fo ly only anin ular nation, has, by

exa o rea ec m ann tion of K , b o e apeninsular, acont

i ar o . I su aa s sts nat n n l J p n con i of along, narrow

sma m e- s z e and lar islands ( ll , iddl i d, ge) , lying It eastern coast of Asia. stretches fromKamsc ° ’ ° ’ h r ‘ t nes m5 . 21 . o t e Philippi , f o 0 56 N to 45 N

o t s ran e ere o re a is m ssi n t g , th f , th t it i po ble to speak climate of Japan as o ne thing : it is several mo s all n s is ura— ma es t thi g ; it pl l cli tes, w t i diff erences w thin o nly afew miles. Even

z H which includes Ye o , o ndo and Kinshiu and es ma e ee the sam , li inly b tw n e parallels

f l u e as the M ss e s o atit d issi ippi Vall y tates, presents even mo re vario us climates than may be fo und between Minne i ' sotaand Louis ana. And when the Kurile Islands in the extreme north and Formosain the extreme south are

th r m uded e e e es an m . incl xt c n ot eet And Korea, now

hosen has its mae o simar m C , own cli t , b th il in so e points

iﬁ r nd d e ent ers. The ur Is a a in oth K ile l nds, of course,

r r and a e ra no anim r ae f igid, h v p ctically al o vegetable life o f importance (except seals) ; while the beautiful

l d o f o rmo sais in the r i is an F half t op cs, with a

in mae an a s spend g cli t , d bound in valuable produc

am r tea su ar sa o a um. c pho , , g , lt, t b cco , opi

i ° ' ° ’ The lo ngitudinal extent is from156 32 a. to 119 18 n.

APPENDIX 155

Not only the extent of Japan fromnorth to so uth and i the w de diff erences of depression and elevation, but also

r the monsoons and ocean currents aﬁect the climate. Fo

h r as h th ur instance, t e easte n co t, along w ich runs e K o Shio Black Stream with a moderating inﬂuence

t r mi m armer a the like that of he Gulf St ea , s uch w th n

r a z western coast, which is swept by Sibe i n bree es and

all u Arctic currents. Almost parts are s bject to sudden changes of weather .

r m a i ar s u r Ingene al, the cli ate of Jap n s f i ly al b ious and

r ea an o nthe whole delightful . The ext emes of h t d cold

f r i s a e ut ar are not so great as in Chicago, o n t nc , b e rendered more intolerable and depressing by the humidity i h of the atmosphere. It s also said that there is in t e air a great lack of oz one (o nly about o ne- third as much as in most Western lands) ; and fo r this reason Occidentals at least are unable to carry on as vigorous physical h and mental labor as in the ho me lands. T e excessive

s humidity is due to the insular po itionand heavy rainfall .

mn i m ro mra is ms e u No o th s exe pt f in, which o t pl ntif l fromJune on through September ; and those two months “ ” are the schedule dates fo r the two rainy seasons . Sep tember is also likely to bring aterrible typhoon . Except

h mun in the nort ern and western , and in the o tainous,

i r an s are r r . districts, snow s inf equent and light, d fog ae

h r is the ms r and the au umnthe ms T e sp ing o t t ying, t o t

armn as the ear . ch i g, se on of y

r Japan is amo untainous country . A long ange of high mu ru s ke a ak e ro u the ma s a o ntains n li b c bon th gh in i l nd, r and very high peaks abound . Fo merly Mount Fuji was literally the peerless one, on account not only of its beauty but also of its height (about feet) ; 156 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN but s e th rm M inc e acquisition of Fo osa, ount Morriso n (about feet high) competes for ﬁrst place o nthat

. B ut u ar es ma u a point , in pop l ti tion, F ji will lways be “ ” un its nammakes it— sec n k what ap on e no o d li e it .

is a r Japan also avolc nic count y, with plenty o f su b

ea res ur o ut smk a as terran n ﬁ , which po o e, l va, hes, and s es r m a es and su ur and er m ton f o volc no , lph ic oth ineral water fromnumerous hot springs. And it is one evidence of the universality of the religious or devout spirit that “ ” “ ” names like Little Hell and Big Hell are besto wed

upon such places. While fortunately volcanic eruptio ns

mara e rare ear uakes are r are co p tiv ly , thq too f equent .

s o ks r no t m e Violent h c , howeve , do co e oft n, but are pro ne

is r to occur suddenly . It , therefo e, not at all strange that the most unique feature of the Imperial University at Tokyo is its department of seismology with aseismo

graph . Onaccount of both the insular situation and the mo un

i us ara er aa ere is e a n tano ch ct of J p n, th pl nty of f lli g water,

r u es aerfalls r ers s r and s which p od c w t , iv ( ho t wift) , lakes,

m . r es if and swa ps Heavy ains, pecially prolonged, are pretty certain to make the rivers swell and rush impetu o usly over their sandy banks and cause annually agreat

destruction o f property and alo ss of human lives. Tidal

r ue . waves also ae not infreq nt Japan, not unlike Ho l

h its s a a r sa an r land, as con t nt ﬁght with w te , both lt d f esh . The lo ng and irregular coast line of Japan supplies

numr us a s and ar rs aura and ma e o b y h bo , both n t l de to

r r s e er for s in o f all k s. The um o de , with h lt hipp g ind n ber n ere su a e e ie es are of ope ports, wh it bl conv n nc pro h r se r m i h vided for foreign trade, ad i n f o only s x in t e

- early days of Meiji to thirty six at the end of Meiji . The

A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN but modern methods have minimiz ed the extent o f their

r powe . Japan prOper is divided geographically into nine

s l ki i k i circuit , cal ed Go na, To ado, Tosando, Hoku anind an Nankai i H rikudo, S o, S yodo, do, Sakaido, okkaido . Th r do a ears all the nam e wo d , which pp in es except the “ ” “ rs means r a o r a me ema l ﬁ t, o d highw y So of th ppe lations are not much used at present ; but others are re a e ar us n e s es e a the am t in d in v io co n ction , p ci lly in n es

o f ra a s aks maies o r s s. mm ilw y , b n , co p n , chool A co o n

' o ﬁcial division of the largest island (Hondo) is into

o r r . Central, N rthe n, and Weste n Japan was also sub divided into 85 Kuni Province the names of which l r a e era m are sti l et in d in gen l use to so e extent . B ut, fo r

r o ses amns ra the emr i e pu p of d i i t tion, pi e s divid d into 3 Fu and 43 Ken besides

z r H o rmsa and Ye o (o okkaido) , F o , Korea, each of which “ ” ” r rr r o r is administe ed as a te ito y colony . The dis tinction between Fu and Kenis practically o ne inname

ns a only . These large divisio are ag in divided : the former “ ” “ into Ku ( urban district ) and Gun( rural and the latter into Gun. There are also more than 50

ki nth incorpo rated cities (S ) withi e Fu and Ken. More ” r th ni su e i Cho o ve , e Gu s bdivid d nto town ) and Son a i s ( village )

h r aa u i T e aea of J p n, not incl ding Korea, s about

s uare mes s me a ar er a I a I q il , o wh t l g th n ow , llinois,

i o rea and Wisconsin ; wh le K , with about square

ar r anNe raskabut smal r a a mes is e e sas . il , l g th b l th n K n While the preﬁx Great does no t apply to Japan with is er a reference to its extent, it c t inly appropriate to its th elements and features. Within e Empire of Japan are APPENDIX 159

rea mu a s ra s e er r and ma en g t o nt in with g nd c n y, g eat gniﬁc t m i e es rea es an a r a ma e. E e t pl , g t cit , d g e t ny peopl v n in the unr s r s the llaes ams u us co t y di t ict vi g are l o t contig o , so that it is aninfrequent experience to ride amile with o ut seeing ahabitation; and in the large cities the people are u h ddled very closely together. The latest o ﬁcial statistics (those fo r 1913) gave the

u a e usi rm k a and o rea pop l tion ( xcl ve of Fo osa, Sah lin, K ) as of whomthe males exceeded the females by about If the population of Formosaand Sak a b a e th mr The h lin e dd d, e total is o e than population of Koreais about

The following list gives in detail the divisions of Japan “ ” in t r to provinces (kuni) according o ci cuits.

Ka hi Isumi r hin o r Sesshiu wac , (o Sens ) , Settsu ( ) him M k T6kaido (EasternSeaRoad) . Iga, Ise, S s , Owari, i awa, Totomi Suru K i Iz u Sa mi Musashi Awa or , ga, a, , ga , , (

Boshiu K zus Sh m68aHi ach . ) a a, i , t i T E Min Hi Shinan osando s M i . mi ( atern ountan Road) O , o , da, o

K H h . k Ec iz okurikudo (No rt Land Road) Waasa, h en, aga,

N hu hi Isl . oto , Etc , Ec go , Sado and i M T m T T m Sanndo ( ountain Shade Road) . a ba, ango, a) 1 a

In Hoki Izum Iw mi Oki l n s. aba, , o , a , Is ad a B nhi odo . m r S ny (Mountain Sunlight Road) Hari a (o as u) , im k izen Bi hti in Aki Suwo N a or M asaa, B , tc , B go , , , agat ( Choshin) i hi I l n Nankaido (SouthernSeaRo ad) . Kii (or Ks u) , Awaji s ad, Aw n I T r T hi f hich l our a, Sauki, yo , osa(o os u) o w the ast f 160 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

Samhiu ) , Iki I l nd TsushimaI land d which ll xc s s , s , a e ept the last

two are onthe island d ushiu .

and Fu)

— The Fu are three in nmnber the great municipalitimof

k K oto Osaka. To yo, y , and

The Kenare ort - three innumber : Kanaawa Sait m f y g , a a,

Aichi Mi e Gi u Shi W i lli Iﬂhih ml To ama Ni , y , f , p . , . y , igata Fukushima Mi ai Yamaata kita Iwate Aomo ri N , y g, g , A , , , ara,

(Rinkiu Islands) .

The s an s z H kka rm i l d of Ye o ( o ido) , Fo osa, Chosen “ ” (Korea) are administered as territo ries by the imperial

er men a u the rst meni e has rec gov n t, ltho gh ﬁ t on d ently

m- m - 1. Ji u (660 585

- s 2. Sui ci (581

- i 3. Anne (548

- ku 510 - 477 4 . I to ( )

- 4 5 . Ko sho ( 75

i Empresses inItalics.

162 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

LIST OF EMPERORS AND EMPRESSES— Contiu sd

- — 40 . Tommu (672 686)

41.

m- 42. Mo nu (697 6 Gsnmyo (70 8

Gen- silo (715

a Sho- mu (724

s Ko- Icen(749 s

a Sho- toku (765 s M (770

s Kwam- mu (782

s Hei- jo (80 6

s Se- ga(80 9 s s

a Mon- toku (850 - 858) s — s Yo- zei (877 884) — a Ko - ko (884 887) s

s Dai- go (897

a Su- jaku (931- 946)

s Mura- kami (946

e Rei- zei (968

s En- yu (970

s Kwa- zan(985

e Ichi- jo (986

s San- jo (10 11 — ‘ s Go - Ichi jo (10 16

a Cc - Su- jaku (10 36

- - 1 4 70 . Go Rei zei ( 0 5

- - 1 71. Go Sanjo ( 0 68

- 1 7 72. Shimkawa( 0 3

- 1 73. Hori kawa( 0 87

- 11 74. To ba( 0 8

‘ “ " Go is apreﬂx slgniiying Second . APPENDIX 163

LIST OF EMPERORS AND EMPRESSES— Continued

Su- toku (1123

Kono - (y)e (1142

Go - Shira- kawa(1155

Ni- jo (1159

Roku- jo (1165

Talia- 1mm(1168

An- toku (1180

Go - To - ba(1183

Tsuchi- mi- kado (1198

Jun- to ku (1211

Chu- kyo — Go - Hori- kawa(1221 1232)

Shi- jo (1233

Go - Fuka- kusa(1246

Kame- yama(1260

Go - U- da(1274

Fushi- mi (1288

Go - Fushi- mi (1298

Go - Ni- jo (130 1 Hana—z ono (130 8

Go - Daigo (1318

Go - Murap kami (1339

[Cho- kei (1368

Go - Kame- yama(1373- 1392)

Ko- gon(1331

Ko- myo (1336

Su- ko (1348

Go - Ko- gon(1352

Go - En- yu (1371- 1382)

Go - Ko - matsu (1383

Go - Ko - matsu (1392

Sho- ko (1412

Go - Hana- z ono (1428- 1464)

Go - Tsuchi- mi- kado (1464- 150 0 )

NorthernCourt. 164 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

LIST OF EMPERORS AND EMPRESSES— Continuad

- - 10 3. Go Kashiwabara(150 0

- - 10 4. Go Nara(1526

O- - hi 1 10 5 . gi mac ( 557

- - 10 6. Go Yo zei (1587

- - - 1 10 7 . Go Mizu no o (161

- 10 8. Myo sho (1630

- - m 10 9. Go Ko yo (1643

- - 110 . Go Sai in(1655

- 111. Roi gen(1663

112 i - . H gashi yama(1687

k - - k 1 113. Naami ado ( 70 9

k - m 1 114. Saura achi ( 735

11 M m- z n 1 4 5 . o o o o ( 7 7

11 - akura- machi 1 2 6. Go S ( 76

- - 117 . Go Momo z ono (1771

- 118. Ko kaku (1779

- 119. Ninko (1817

- 1 120 . Ko mei ( 846

1 i- i 186 12 . Me j ( 7 ‘ - hi 1912 122. Yoshi to (

— s 35 n 3 r Nor mNo . ad 7 we e the same empress;

46 and 48.

In ll h lists nam i in ll a t ese , es are div ded to sy ables according to

LIST or snoGUNs

N ame

Mina- moto Yori- to mo

Mina- moto Yo ri- i(y)e

Fuji- waraYori- tsugu

Mune- taka(Imperial Prince)

1 m h thers are all osthumous P erso nal na e ; t e o p names.

166 A SHORT HISTORY or 1.4mm

m o r snoOUNs— cmm

Name Tu m

Toku- gawaI(y)e- mo chi

LIST OF REGENTS

Name

Ho- jo Yoshi- told

[O (y)e Hiro - moto

Ho- jo Yoshi- toki (restored)

Ho- jo Yasu- to ki

Ho - jo Toki- yo ri

Ho - jo Toki- mune

Ho- jo Sada- to ld

[Ho- jo Moro - toki

LIST OF JAPANESE

1310 1315— 1331 1332 1332 1346

1347- 1360 ‘ Tai- ho [Dai- hoI 1361 1364

Wa- do 1368 1375

l i i n her cases Ab cat o . Ino t d . APPENDIX 167

LIST OF JAPANESE YEAR PERIODS— Continued

N ame ChristianEra

Yo- ro 717

Jin- ki [Shin- kil 729 749 757 765 767 770

Ten- o 781 782

Dai- do

Jo- wa[Sho- wal

Ks - jo [Ks - sho]

Nin- ju

Ten- ah

En- cho

Jo- hei [Sho- hei]

Ten- riaku [Ten- reki]

Ten- en

Ten- gen 168 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

LIST OF JAPAN E E YEAR PERIODS— Continued

C hristianE ra

Cho- toku

Cho- wa

Eu- kiil

Ka- ho

170 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

LIST OF JAPANESE YEAR PERIODS— Continued

Name ChristianB ra 1222

Ka- tei

Ken- cho

Sho- an

TOku- Jl

En- kio [En- kei]

O- cho APPENDIX 171

Gen- to ku

’ Ka- kio [Ka- keil

Sho- cho

Bun- an

Ho- to ku

3 SouthernD ynasty. N orthern 172 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

LIST OF JAPANESE YEAR PERIODS— Continued

Japanese Era ChristianE ra 2112 1452 2115 1455 2117 1457 2120 1460

Bun- sho 2126 1466 2127 1467 2129 1469

Cho- ko 2147 1487 2149 1489

Mei- o 2152 1492 2161 150 1 2164 150 4 2181 1521

Ko- roku 2188 1528 2192 1532 2215 1555 2218 1558 2230 1570 1573

Bun- roku 1592 1596 1615 1624 1644 1648 1652 1655 1658 1661 1673 1681

Jo- kio [Tei- kio ] 1684 1688 170 4

Sho - to ku 1711 1716

Em 'o r Arm: natio nal 117 11 A tati on. of Korean pa . y . , 9 . 128 ; gi Jaanese ef eats hinese 1 p . d C . 80 ; Jaanese in hi 1 p . C na. 30 ; the

First. under Kuro ki, 138 ; the

n un er . A ms 111 11 . Seco d Oku 138 da . 3 d . , A ams Will rs B ritish sub ect in Art : irth of 13 38 ° reco t . d . . ﬁ j b , G h Ja 76 . B udd ist . 26 : o f t e N ara ma ” amave of 85 . ” Ad . C . : Eves i l s mm a( - d 14 . etric 6. ii 313 A snsi , ; y i 27 Saracenic mo tives g 27 ° f ; n. o ma embro ider intro uce 37 P and y , d d . ; er sian in uence 38 amato ﬂ . ; Y

B ritish

of . 5 . America: nest inJaan 142 busi p . ; ' ess mens exchan e visit 142 n g .

traditio ns of justice 14 2 . A i a us i catio n f aith r d . 53 ; j t ﬁ by . g4

A Ja an 21 p , . 38.

5 2, 63 . 94 .

Arts of Japan 26 . 38. 86 . sah Y h A i . 86 6 o s inaka.

A k a 23 1 . saaw , . 37

Ashik a Takauji. 5 1. Asi 1ga a.

A siatic So ci ety of J o an, Tr ansc o t o 1 i ns of . 8. 10 . 5 . 8. 28 . 62. 68.

12; 7 1. 74 , 80 . 95 .

in Ass ria. Sec Prehisto ric Peri y o d . A n 14 15 18 3 8 1 sto . , . . 9 . 4 , 7 . 89 . Astrono mical instruments nven . i

n f 90 . tio o .

AsukaPerio d . 20 .

A aShrine 12 . ts ut .

tﬁ so c ety ' “ d ent' ﬁusfriali trea33mm10 1

A i lalango f 25 . w , .

A wa sninaof Japan. 85 . 175 176 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

A uchi Ro n co ntro vers et een ud hist : in uen i z . y b w B d ﬂ ce onc viliz atio n — Jod o an N ic n s . 27 4 d hire ects . 65 66 . 3 . 37 ; the ﬁr st six sects . 27

A uchi to n 66 . G no stics 37 N o b u n a enem z . w . . ; . y “ - A uma 13 . f . o . 65 . 66 ; in Tri Re o nCo n z " f erence. 14 7 . ull o f P o e G re o r X III akin B p g y . 68 . B . no v elist . 92 . Bungo , pro vince . 7 6 . alla h J . H . Rev ﬁr st a tism B . . b p Bureaucracy su bstituted f o r in to ga 1 . panese co nvert . 0 5 erialismun er Kwamm p d u . 32 . altic eet 13 i ilaio f B ﬂ . 9 ; annh t n o . ureten r M Em — B o uretsu . p eror . 19 . 139 4 0 . alive a o lishmen B . b t o f . 12 . am 1 . B bo o . 5 7 ' B us d The Wa f ank : o r ani ed 118 o k o hama y o the W an B g z . ; Y

specie . 119 ; o f Japan. 119 .

Bank ing. 15 1.

a t s o s el shi 136 . a e 11 12 t C int 9 . B p i g p p . b . . 9 ho m r o f ha a as et ak e . B , po . ik i . 89 C alend ar : lunar . 22 ; G rego rian h f Battle o f t e Seao Ja an. 14 0 . ad o pted . 116 .

B el umtreat with 0 1. . y . C amellia 157 . . ’ ne s s A h t s B e ei . Y o shitsu ﬁd u c as . h 1 am r . C p o . 54 4 5 ; ad ventures , 4 6 . an immr C ad a. ig ation questio ns . i e h mle B bl . t e . co p tio n of transla 14 2. 12 tio nof . 0 . C anad ianP aciﬁc steamers 1 . 5 3 . “ " idatsu Emero r 21. C a ital o f P eace . Sss . p . p Ky o to . i d ie mm re f Ameri an C aro n 95 . d . C o o d o . o c .

N avy . 96 . C 133 .

C at o lic. 86 6 Roman ath o li cs . Bird s . 15 7 . C

C ave o f Ad ullam35 . Birthd ay : o f N ew Ja an. 98 ; of .

C ed ar 157 . Emress o f Ja an 1 . p p . 9 hamberlain 2 C . 9 ; translati o n o f B i wa. See M usic. hira- ana o em38 Th nin s s e f a p . ; i ngs J a an ann atio n 121. Bo I l d . x o .

anese 121. neral inJa 1 p . o th G e an 36 . Bo . . p . han chun to 14 C n 0 . B o shiu ro vince 77 . g . . . p . w" “ C harter Oa 112 th . o xer 135 . . B . m D rink le 3 . 7 . 8. 9 . 14 . 24 . 28. 30 . aerr ii: 32 . 4 44 . 48 . 5 3 . 5 7 . 5 9 . 62 . 63 . y .

C hic o 15 5 . 6 5 . 72 . .

k usa 62 . Chi . i ain. Britan. 8 6 6 G reat Brit C hik amatsu the Ja anese Sh ake British : C aptainG o rd o no f navy at , p s eare 89 . 1 eman in em p . Yed o B ay . 9 ; d d ed d r s 1 m C hina: co mmencement o f inter nity f o r Richad o n. 0 4 ; bo

ar men o f o shima 10 4 co urse with . 22 . 26 ; war ith b d t Kag . w . M inister P ark es attack ed 111 130 ; peace with . 131 to . " s n trad e o rts 13 1 t 122 . p . o xer treay . (igur ance in 13 K b . 5 ; oreaand ro n e A e 8 . . B z g , ’ 14 {t - ro n e caster s art 94 . B z . C hinese annalists o n Jin o 14 Bro wn. M issio nary (D utch Re g . intro d uctio o f classics 15 a o rmed 10 2 . . d f o ) . n ; p tio n o f o h tical o c nes p d tri . etc. , Budd ha. G reat . o f N ara. 26 ; riests 22 influ ence o f o nJa an 22 f 35 incarnaio ns o f 37 a ; . p . . 23 ; o . ; t . ; re t . characters 37 ca ital H mk . ; . sian a a a u ra 5 3 . t K . 24 Emero r ave t tle o f u h ism nt n ; p g of B d d : i ro d uctio o f , 3 . 20 Ja an l arnin 85 ° 60 e G o ] an at C o urt 21 first six sect s 27 p . ; g. ; . . E ra o f literature in Ja an 86 usha 27 fl os 7 o it p . : K . ; so . 2 ; J j su . in uence o n Ja anese literature 27 Ritsu 27 ant o n 27 o n fl p . . , ; S . ; Keg . 95 id eo ra hs 173 . s ; g p . 27 ; teaching o f th e six sects . 27 Cho (su bd ivisio n o f rur al dis 28 ; T hree Shastra sect . 28 ; in 1 2 sum f th 58 . Japan. 8 ; o e ln ° 2 ai sec Cho D ensu , ter . 63 . fluence o f . 9 ; T en t . 37 Ch0 mei the a anese Word s orth Shingo n sect . 37 ; ad o tio n o f . p w . Shinto d eities 37 d eve o ment 48 _ p o f 5 3 Z ensh 5 3 Jo d o 5 3 C h sen adminis atio n . ; , ; . ; . tr of . 160 . iu ” o Ami a 5 3 Jo d o Shinshin 5 4 C ho shin f amil d . . ; . y . 75 ; P rince of . Shinshin T rue 54 ; erected sho re batte ries at Shi Ik k oshiu 54 ; P ro testantism m se 1 " . f Ho kk e o r N ichiren 5 4 eiaam9 o . 54 ; , . ; p YO “ " S v io n A rm o f 5 5 dis o i 10 6 - 7 al at y , ; _ .

lishment o f 12 . Choshiu ro vin estab . 0 . p ce. 44 .

178 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

D ick . 21. 38 . 5 2. 63 .

Dickso n. 74 . D iet 1m 127 houses o f . ; two 127 1 disso lu tion of . . if?

19 . of

D ivine descent f emr 2 . o pe ors.

l ie and hinin. or outcasts . 115 . E ti establishment of cod e of

D o ro ad o r hi h a 158 . urt 22. . w y . . 11g D o ck ﬁrst E to lea er of rehellim116 . . . . d .

s glo rlo us od fo r . 87 ._ no u d mnk 25 . y . B d o . D o minicanM issi o ns and M artyr s in

D é shisha. expansionof . 120 .

D aco 11. r . D rama the no or l rical rama : . y d .

o f . 14 1.

E arl Institutio nal Life of Japan. 21

art quake. 15 6 .

- no mis al 95 96 . co t . ethic . E d ucatio n: under the E mpero rs an mmu 23 co m Tenchi d M o . ; ulso r 115 memer o f ca inet y . ; b b .

19 ; C hristian. strength ened .

im re i l 150 . 120 ; translatio n of perial F ctio n. new sty e. i t D e artment o f iefs ment of f eu al 7 scr p issued by p . F : d . 6

- - n f Em returned mr r 112 13 . 132 33 ; as f o undatio o to pe o . 133 D artment o f issues illmo re Presi ent letta' to Jaan ire . ; e . F . d . p .

etio n“ ust religio us teach 97 .

in s 134 cEanee in 15 1. g , : g .

d ucatio nal Law. 115 .

u tio nal M us um33 . d ca e .

Kio waK o ns aatars. See Literature . Emr d er intro d uctio nof the art i y . 0 ygl Em r r : the u et 4 7 ave pe o p pp . ; g

sanctio nto treaties . 10 5 ; resto ra 10 7 manif esto 110 - 11 tion to . ; . ; invited to re resentatives to n the C o urt, 1 i ; ef s retur ed to . — 112 13 ; grante d constitu tio n. INDEX 179

ularit of f orei n lan uaes my g g g .

G reat B ritain: trea ith 99 10 1 w . . - - Anglo Japanese ance 135 36 . “ ” ( i eat M art r o m at Naasaki gi y d . g .

reco - B u hist r ee A G dd at. S rt.

Franciscans : inJa n. 68 ; So telo ,

gat 78 . sent to P o pe by e. m h 128 o f u lic Freedo : of . ; p b

meeti 1 o f u licatio n. . p b ° g o us elief 128. 129 . 128 g b .

m n 87 . French East aCo pay .

I n. 158 . r vassals of the Tok u a a I nde i . o g w

mil 75 . fa . Fu hgonut 155 ; last eruptio no f . g? . - mil 3 29 40 bu mini s : f a y . . . ; 31 32 in o er reaucracy. 30 . . ; p w . men 30 x ent trans 30 ; states . f erred M ichiz ane to §fishi 33 ; m lead er of a mm o rmer 95 im s f . 89 . ; pre sio n of W estern civili atio n and C hris 148. z

iani 8 . t t . 9 attle of . 10 7 . y

' 136 . G emmyc) Em 24 . Har ad venturer to Phili l a g40 su divi ed 40 . d p ines . emo Er ; b d . p G p . . . égg; mei Seisu i ki 46 . Ge p . Har akiri 111 N o b un a m ahn Y o shitsune id enti . ; ag co G enghis K , 1nitted 67 Ak echi co mmitted t 4 5 . . ; ned wi h . at 67 e Liter ure . Gsnj i M o no aatari . S e Har in Itii assassina at 144 b . ted . Genro k u E ra. 87 . 89 . .

Harris M rs . Flo ra es measels 121 treat 122 . B t . translato r man . G er : . ; y . T iar aD 3 . o f os . 9 interference 132 . y i a 44 Harris. T o nsend . nited States the Tar . Ghosts of . w U o nsul- G eneral 10 0 ﬁrst di 10 ﬁ Ja anese a road 116 . C . ; G ve p . b . matic re resentative 10 0 . c ar o ame of 37 . p ; G . g . r 10 1 inister 10 2 . acto . ; M . 180 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

ist H or y of Japan. 10 . 20 . 23 . 25 . 3 1.

35 . 4 1. 45 . 48. 50 . 55 . 5 7 . 64 . 6 6 .

69 . 72 . 74 . 82. 111. 113 . J Hist of a anese Liter atu r e. 39 .

2. 85 . 9 .

Hitachi . pro vince. 33 . Hitomaro a o et 26 . p . . Hito ashi 1 tsu b . f 0 6 .

Hi saku riae. ano 92.

H Ho ff man 14 . '

H6 n H ono ri 4 6 . H e aata . Hé o 4 T kim g. the. 6 . 47 ; o asa. ruled t K ﬁ Kam H a y to . akura. w n f H Kai o i er 5 1 e d o 5 1. g g . ; . ﬁ ’ — o bu 4 48 . qj g. 7 H Heian E h 3 30 of 36 Taka ori 55 . po c . . ; end . g9 y .

H 4 . Classical P erio d 39 . g9 y . 3 . 7 i - Ho 0 im He a . inK an . nR376 See H oto i aan w to . 69

ar m. Li . Heiji disturbance . 8“ terature Ho 6 1 o and 45 0 7 . B eij i M noaatari . 46 . d . Yez o Isl . .

Hei ke M o no . Ho kk e o r N ichiren sect gatari . 46 . . ‘ He burn missio nar test bet eenJo o and g . y w d . b m10 2. ouak ar the ni e ou . terprete r of U t d

States le atio n. 10 3 . Hez ek iah g1 Hi ari i test o od d Jngo ro , grea w

carver . 79 ; architect . 87 . Hi etad a q 79 re d . so n o f Iyey u. ;

tired . 81.

Hid eyo ri . so no f HashibaHideyo shi . 72 ; threatened To wa D y ° nasty . 79 d eath of . 7 hi H hi terwar T o Hid eyos as ba. af d ° to mi Hi hi le 6 1 64 Hﬁz en . yo d eyos . no b . . . tter . 88

d ef ea o f Ak hi hull o f Hsian hin ca al 24 . t ec . 67 ; . ese t . “ l mn s OsakaC astle 6 7 ; bui t P ace Hu a B u ll et . 13 ’ of P leasure 67 ﬁrst co ntest Hu idit 15 5 . . ; my .

ith the Sats umaclan 68 title H o o s a rt 10 3 10 5 110 . w . ; y g . e po . . . o f G reat Prince ( Taiko) . 68 ; un dis u e mas 68 S h t d ter . : Ichi 6 I m . p . E “ r. 33 go verno r o f Philippine slands u i o f orea 70 and . 70 ; nvasion K . ; se? m’

edict hristians. 69 . 7 1; l ine Id o s ngo o ms wcult 17 . C . — d eath 0 7 1; character of . 72 73 .

Hiei . M o unt. 37 . Hieiz an mo untain 6 1 mnaster . . ; o y

o n. d estro ed . 65 . y r d aG 10 3 . a ate. H o vince 43 . . Ik koshiu . See B uddhism.

Higare2h 81 87 9 1 95 so . 70 . . , . . Ikku no velist. 92. Hina ana maller ehicle y . or S V . Immigratio n: settlement of ro b

scho o l . 27 . lemo f i . th anada an th e H w C i inand eta or o utcasts 115 . n . . nite States . 14 2 ; restrictio no f U d . Hio o to n 5 7 . g . w . Hirad o rt f acto r established at . po . y ° 76 ; Saris at . 77 D utch at. 82

D utch remo m83 . ved fro .

- Hiraaana. See Literature.

19 ; Asuk aPeriod embraced in 20 E me rs f th — ; p ro o e. 20 29 mark ed b ﬁrst co nstitutio n. 22 Gw 2 aishi . 9 . T alkwa ta em in . braced . 22 His r o Chr isti nit in Ja an N araE h em y f a y p . poc . braced in. 24 . l gé Inadz u ma Hibshi . ano vel . 92 .

182 A snon'r msr onr o r JAPAN

Kamo Ri 35 . ver . Kamscha 154 tka. . ana a w m 99 K gaw . no Yok oha a.

K arma ro vince . p . 33 . eelan o en K s. p rt. 157 . n o . See B lfghism K d . Kgfk i . Prince : guardianto 10 5 ° ecam b e Sho h . 1 re dered o er togmer r 1 n p w p o . 0 6 . Kei o Eme k . p ror 13 . Keio - iku niv gij (U ersity ) . 10 8.

Ken 168. nz an e tter 7 . K , po . 8 Keramics Ja K oto , panese. 88; y

f acto ries. 88. Kibi- no - M abi : inventor of the Jap - anese bate bans . or sid e script . . 37 ; intro d uced the bi ts 37 . Ki d er M sin le?ad d . ﬁrst g y

sio nar Ref rmed 113 . y tch o ) .

ai ki his Ki j . a to ry . 21. Kiushiu Islan of 6 d : spelling . viii . 50 154 iml m und . : stone p e ents f o

in. 8 ; tio n to . 9 ; settle ment in J ese o f ° . apan . 60 li C atho cs in. 6 1; Hideyoshi led ar in to . my . 68 inso sch lar o 95 . K , . Kiyo mo ri : chief representation of

th e T airaclan. 4 1; wer of . 4 1; mf 4 2 m e of a o f arew essa 2g . ; g .

Kﬁbe . 15 7 . Kobe D aishi : inventor o f the Jap 1 m- n 16 86 hi o r runningscript . 37 gai } ?trd GM in3 o em 3 m p .

38 . S ee also Kﬁkgi. “ ” K oj iki . the. 1; earth iders of .

8 11 1 m . . . 7 ; co pleted . 5 INDEX 183

- M a uchi scho lar 91 92 . b . . m M acao . envo ys fro . 83 .

M cC ormi k 140 . c .

M aa e o f 150 . zin . use . M g r G a ayana. o

school . 27 . 37 .

akarov A miral 138 . M . d . - - M s ku rano Soshi . See Literature. 34 13 mi rationfromhe So uth e g . 6 1 o r J anese s :p ap . an h J anese in 130 131 M c uria: a . . Russi in 1 Jaanese Arm a . p y 1 1 rail a surren ere in. 38. 40 ; w y . d d

by Russia. 140 . i r l illustratio n 93 M anowa. p cto ia .

M 0

sen - t tO. M anifesto . 110 11.

M anuf actures . changes in. 15 1. “ M anyoshiu . o llectiono f M yriad " C Leaves. 26 .

a le 15 7 . M p .

a s 113 . M p .

arco Po lo . travelw . 50 .

118 .

asago . daughter o f H515 Toki

m o Y o rito mo 42 4 7 . asa. wif e f . . M amune reatest s o r smith as , g w d .

M asano bu ainter 63 . . p . ss husetts 117 Ma ac .

M atahei . Iwasa. f o under o f th e

o o l 88 . Ukiyo ye Sch .

M atano b u , represen

Scho o l . 63 .

M atsudaira. f eu dal lord . 75 ; Re

atsumae rt 91 sur vivo rs . seapo . ; “ ” o f the Lad o ga.

a 6 . t . 9 M auso lea o f To kugawa in Yedo

an Nikko 94 . d . M ! : of the P alace 44 incities ags ; .

easures 113 . M .

M edia. See Prehisto ric Period .

M Em r r 2. i. pe o . 3 g h 14 6 D i i ns o f ﬂi E . 3 . ; vis o . M " 4 nligh tened Rule. 10 8 ; Era. 10 9 ; name o f the ear- perio d

10 9 ; su bdivisio ns 0 E ra. 110

clo se o f . 14 8 ; T enn 150 ; art

and literature. 150 ; pro gress in. 1 ° rmatio 2 5 1 transf o ns of . 15 ;

trade ro ress 15 6 . lars 9 - 2 ro mantic no vel p g . scho . 1 9 ; “ 2 T k b P eri 112 P eri M etal ork . aesthetic activit in. 9 ' o y od . ; od w y ° 2 o r armo r 63 M iochin Weste rnIn uence 112 M u 6 ; f . ; of ﬂ . ' famil 63 . mhito s literar talent 149 M ei i y . y . ; j Era 15 0 maaine 50 o u M can o rts steamers runnin to . : g z ; p . g . i li P p ega larity o f f ore gn terature . l °h° L oyd . 28 12 2 7 72 c mo ee ra 5 mae ac s a . 5 . . . g . .w

7 f amil 34 . . s . y . 184 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

M ichiz ane : representative of Suga wara amil 32 co unsellor of f y . : ’ ' das so n 33 transf erre to ill U . ; d K

shiu . 33 ; d eiﬁed . 33 . M i dle P ath H adhi amiha scho o l d ( y ) . z l

’ M ado s E mir e 18 42 48 50 5 1 ﬁ p ......

N to ki atuto r f T kimun . aga . o o e. 49

- Naaa uta. See P o e

ambo k u Cho Peri 56 . N am ee P h o names es. S o st umus .

ito f mil 7 5 Prince influence : a y . ; . mShii u l 98 to n ce l ter o f g w . f i I t m oes {earn! g6 0 d ce 9

27 . M lmu miiﬂPrince r G ik o so. . . o ,

N arihira. Sse P oet . M itsuk uri . 95 . M itsuo ki inter of Tosa Scho o l arr atise o! aJapanese. 114 . . pa . ss N ational : in art and culture. 38

reatness 6 1; characters. 6 1 . M iyako . See Ky6to . g . xhi 1 M o ji. o penpo rt . 15 7 . N atio nal E bitio nat Osaka. 36 . ath o nal Tem ue 1 o mma E m r 23 24 e ati os Lea 34 . . pero . . ; d g .

24 . 11 1 Jaanese t P o o f . avy . 9 . p . a rt

67 Arthur . 138 .

117 .

- en o the ﬁrst ear i 22 . g . y per o d .

N e o tism4 1. mf p . o rais . no necessity f o r syste o . etsu he. 94 . inJa an. 17 . ew Ja an. o ds of its history ' M t . o ag o es 15 7 o o to mi H o h N ew L e of idey s i . - l m i 9 1 2. ‘m ler 9 ”s . n 1 . N ewchwag. 0 ﬁo unse ci g y . N e s . issue 114 rise w paper d . ; of . a le o f 139 . M uk d en, b tt . 15 0 . i M unicipal : affars. 123 N ichlren. f o und er of the Ho kk e o r 123 ; city co uncil . 1 chirensect 54 reahi o f . ; p c ngs . A sseml 123 . b y . gIg m r mi h 2 . ur a asa. swo ds t . 5 N i id missionar reek church M urasaki no Shik i u autho r o f ' y (G ) . b , ffa Gen i M o no atar i 39 . j a . “ N i ht l ale . 15 7 . ur d o ch . 10 . 19 . 2 1. 23 . 25 . 3 1. N i hgn gasgaishi ahis r . to y 32. 35 . 43 . 44 . 4 8 . 5 0 . 5 8. 64 . 6 5 . N iho n i mhe o eninii . nes 6 6 . 69 . 72 . 74 82 . p g 0 f g M uro machi Perio d 5 6 . .

1 . M uro ran. o pen rt. 5 7 N ata. seapo rt.

M 1 4 9 1 78 111. N Em ro r 3 urray ...... pe . 6 .

186 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

Political science. 117 . 122 . 123.

P olitical Sci encs uarter ly 124 .

Polk . President. etter of. to Jap Em anese pero r . 96 .

Poor . relief of . 14 7 .

P J 1 1 158 . o pulatio nof apan. 6 . Port Arthur : captured 130 : Ad miral T t 137— ° N i at a. 38 o g . l as “ : renders tire 1133again; 140

P o an 1 . rtl d . 53W“

P th 10 1. om treaty wi .

P o rtuguese . the . 76 . 82 ; ﬁrst in

Japan. 60 ; exclusion of . 82 ; at

tem e 83 . pt to renew trad .

P o stal ser vice z nxi rn. 114 sav in s k l l j il g 6];l 0 8 5 g ban s . 9 1.

114 x n 118 5 1. 143 . ; e te ded . .

Rio ts . inTok yo 14 1.

Em 2 Rits u . See B ud pero rs . 3 . Ri uo l to r l uerer 88 P o tter y : impo rtation of seventeen . scu p and acq . skilled Ko rean o tten by Prince gg Shimaz u gTo k u a a Pe Riiikiﬁ Islan s 35 15 7 anne a , g w d . . ; x

riod 87 t ri es 88 . i no f 121. . : Kyo o f acto . t o .

P111 a 5 0 . er . . 148 Pre ectures (hen) : established 113 assemlies 117 122- 23 ; b . . rn r 12 ri l al self go ve o . 3 ; ght of o c o vernmen 1 hest tax g t . 23 ; hig a cm o f P eers o f . to H use o .

p 128 i . ; l st o f . 160

Prehisto ric P erio d . 10 ; synchro no us

periods of o ther co untries . 11;

close o f the perio d . 16 . m 1 Ro anKi m 1. ngdo . P rim nister 11 e M i 9 . Ro maniz atio n mo vemen f or 150 . , t . Prin Im rl 22 24 ai 1. ce e 5 m . p . , . Ro e. 60

P ri o u ncil 11 1 . vy C . 9 . 29 Pro uniatio n Ja anese n c . . "M en 8

Pro se new st le 50 . R s e . y . oosev a to posal of peac Pr ctmate esta lishe in Korea 1 nf 8. b d . co erence. 4

oa - Rosen (ex M inister to Jaan) . 140 . " p Pro testantismf Rulers inPrehisto ric Perio records o uddhism 54 . . B . d

o f lives and rei no f 16 . Pro verb . 4 7 . g . P ro n vi ces b circuits 15 9 . l‘ m y . B 0 3 e ° Pro vinciai o verno rs first asseml : with 99 1 1 6i g . b y tre ty 0 exchahge o f 117 . . Sak halinf or the Kurile Islands. Prussia i ' a i h 117 treat 122 ro wnP rince ue t 1 1. ; . w . 0 y . ; C of attacke 1 in nce of Pu lic d e t 13 . . d . 30 terf ere b b . : 131- 32 in anchuria Pu lic rks 1 1. ) b wo . 5 ; M 13 1 1 137 ; inL mPeninsula. Ko reaan 1 Racial ch racteristics o f Ja an d . 45 a p ese . 9 . - Rai San o his Ru sso Ja anes e Co n ict 137 . to rian 92 . y . . p fl . Railwa : first line o f 114 ex Russo - Ja ese War : ause o f 132 y . ; c . tend ed co nstructi n o i 118 ° 7 o . 13 ; eclaratio n o f . 137 . 138 natio naliz atio n o f 14 1 co ntro l Ad mi T . : ral ogo at P ort Ar thur o f o rean 14 1 co mletio no f in 137 riu t hem 1 K . ; p . ; U a C ulpo , 38 Fo rmo sa 14 3 e tensio no f 15 1 ncl ; x . ; co usio n o f 140 ; Convention T ans - Siberi 1 - r an 53 . 14 1 resul o f war 1 . ; t . 43 44 . Rainf all 1 . . 155 . 5 6 Rybb u Shinto . 28. 37 . INDEX 187

Ameri S ki ahara attle of 72 bb th o bserve b can e . Sa a . d y g . b . Senate la r o neet 97 . te H use o f P eers 117 . . " . . e dai famil Sacerd o tal so ldiers. 35 . n . 75 . ul ca i f a 121 s 136 . Seo o o re ca Sad a. Princes . . p K . ; p ture o f . 130 ; landing o f tro o ps at 138

Serf s 44 . ._ — Sai reat hero 116 17 . Bessh o and K amaku titles 30 . g . g . w . . ’ esshiu in gtri k s D a 10 5 . S a ter s c . . p . 1 i Sev n- Saio nji . M arquis . 43 ; res gnatio n ntee article co nstitution e ’

o rma Sho to ku s 22 . M ; f tio n of .

W tion 14 7 . Se 113 . . “ ” S relief so cie . 14 7 . S o w Sh n. 48 . 1 4 Shan n P 1 1 i an 20 ? 5 tu 3 . Sat6 . histori . . g a. h f o r Shi a hristi re l 2 lin 8 exc an e ara an vo t o f 8 . Sakha . ; g d mb . C . s 1 ° art o f hi o o r naturalistic sch 2 urile sl id 1 7 o ol 9 . K I a . p j . . hi n f S kks title 4 7 4 8 4 9 . quired t’y . . . .

aaaffmi go Shik o ku island o f 4 3 66 15 4 . Sak ur d . . . . i Shimaz u Prince Sak ura. 139 . , . Lo rd o f th e Sat

1 suma lan 7 1. Salt. 54 . c . Arm Shimi u e 1 tio n of B uddhism. See o n rt 5 7 . Salva y z . p po . him a sea o rt u hism. S o d 99 T d B dd . p . ; o wnsen H i arr s at 1 . Samso n D o minie 162 . 0 0 p . . . himn ki i i m . S ms nic e. lo t o f T enoto o 35 o ose Strats of 43 bo m Sa o , . . ; mu rai t e 5 2 53 co mmo n bardment o f b ritish D tch Sa . . . ; y B . u 6 at n rench an Ameri shi so ldiers . 7 ; tack o F . d can ps . 10 4

Park es, 111; received varying peace nego tiationat. 131; o pen

sums 113 . o 15 7 . . rt.

mm 153 I“ . ‘ ' ” m 33 ' 8“ , 9 ' m ' e mo the ro ther o f Yo rii e sunsget o11unaas str le ith Santo . b y . g ugg w

the mo nk s o f the 65 . e hism S in hi h n . n S e u . d m d . See u d s Sanro . B d gg B

Shinto : cult . 28 . 5 0 ; deﬁnitio no f 17 emlems o f 17 ri 1 ; b . ; p est 7 ° wo hi 17 - 1 r i l s rs p . 8 inc p e o f . 18 Kami 20 reiaio n i . ; w th B ud d hism 37 ises a lish 12 . ; d t b ed . 0

revival of pure . 92 ; represented ri- in T Reli onC o nf erence. 14 7 ; 3 10 a o r imerial f uneral 128 p . hino: The Wa o the S t y f Go ds. 18.

Shipb uil 76 . Shirakawa Emero r 34 assumes . ;

- title o f Il a6 . institu tes sys mo f meraem te ca pero rs. 34 ; o p

posed b Bud d hists . 35 ; invo k es aid o f airaand M inam o to . 36 . Sh r k II E m r aa a e o r . w . p . 36 i “ Sho un 4 5 Sh ad g . ; o w . 48 ; co n tro l o f 4 9 Ashik a 5 6 7 . ; . . 5 inamo to famil ag Hid M y . eyo ' shi s amitio n to eco me 7 b b . 6 ; I nbeco mes 2 y . 7 . 74 ; charges gmt To k w 1 ag uga a. 0 0 ; received ﬁrst di lo matic re res ntative p p e .

- 10 0 ; last o f . 10 6 ; ex Sho gund e

feated 10 7 . _ . ho unate the 4 5 4 7 las o f 10 6 g . . . ; t . o ku awa 10 7 Sat - C h T g . ; o . 10 7 . h ns lis o 1 — o gu . t f . 64 6 6 . Sho rt Histo r y ] the Japanese B u d dhi st Sects 2g . Sh to ku Em 6 . proa. 25 . Shoto k u Prince th um . . o us title

ei Em r 19 . f Um Sein . . o ayad o , 1; f o under o f “ " Seism 15 6 . Ja ese uddhism2 p . B . 1 laws r me t 1 i mo o de at n of 56 . ed b 24 a Se s gy . p . y . ; d e th o f . 22.

i Emeror 31. Sh uko s st m Se wa. p . . y e of . 63 . 188 A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

’ - h s s s em ee T T o ma 163 1 . S uk6 y t S eacult. ac . . 54

Shunsho . h ter . 93 . Taiheihi . See Literature . “ " - Shushi 0 ﬁg hiloso her . Taih 6 Statutes 24 . . ese p p . 95 .

iam60 . 7 2 . S . See also

Siberianbreez es . 155 .

Sid o tti . C atho lic priest. 89 . 22 . bo m 95 giivar Pa1311o n(s i 5 9 . Simmo ns missi r tch . onway rm 1 f o ed ) . 0 2 .

Small o 10 6 . p x .

Sno w 155 . mi s aish G S6a lan ca e ar ener 69 . T 6 reat Ri hteo mness . d p g d . g a 1 So cial amelio rati 14 7 . E t o n. . “ " Society o f Jesus . 60 . T akahira. M iniste to the United

Se f mil 1 orshi o f B States 140 . a y . 9 ; w p uddha. .

ga. Takak ura Em r r 4 1 . pe o . . min r i 7— Takama to n S metall 0 artist 8 88. tsu 6 and castle 66 . . wg . w of . “ 1 ki R So n ( viiin 58 Takato . egent . 5 1. S ne Res sgnt- Gieneral of Korea Taked aKatsu ori so n o f Tak o . i . y , ed a

S k M in mi ethi o T 1 o nto u , o ya. cal econ ; d eath — mist 95 9 6 . of 65 .

- Tak eno uchi. the Japanese M ethu

93 . selah , 15 .

So telo , Franciscanf riar , 78 . Tako w, o penpo rt . 157 .

So u l o the Far E ast 18 . Tak ushan mrt 138. f . .

n 1. 1 . l o ql J S th Ameri n rts 53 Taes a a 11 o u ca po . f C p . ' So verei ns Ja anathree reatest Tametomo f amo us archer 35 g . p g . _ . ruler of lemo Isl s n and s . . o

S aintr eat ith 10 1. p . y w .

Stars and Stripes . 136 . 32 . t esmn re 144 el er e sl inS th S : test Tan ashima i and o u 69 . a g a . ; d . g . a nh o e gg Ta a. See

Steamlo co mo tive and train 113 . Tan u master of ano . y .

teamshi OsakaSh6een aisha Tariff co nventio n. 10 5 . p K . — u mAl ma w. 119 20 N i n uson aisha . ; ppo Y K . — g 2 r mAm . 1 0 ; lines f o erica. 153 54 T ssel neral 13 . Sto e . G e . 9

o f 23 ut of 128 . A e 7 . . ; d y . to ne g . the.

Stor y Old Japan. 6 . 12. 22 . 46 . T ea. 154 . 2 n e - 2 7 4 T eacerem e Teacult . 5 . 5 . . 8 . o y . S - l 2 a re n to es 1 3 . Teacu t 6 te c mo 0 v . . ; e y ( ’ no Sh S 5 u 63 uk o s s stem63 . ) . ; y . - n 2 Stud ent sent to Euro pe . 118 19 . Tea t . i trod uctio nof . 5 ; re

1 . uﬁrag i zs;. qualiﬁcatio ns of . 28 in S“83 ? eh Tei0 813 1) 3 lin0 of 114 l f u ara 118 mf mil riva o i e tend . aw a y . F j w x ed.

f ”z Telwco 113 .

mm . ll i o r o ku b ack a o n 35 Te 35 0 S ( g ) . , E mero r 2 Temerance : o rk societies 120 o . p . p w . . ' E meror 12 a o lished cus Wo mans hristian T emerance Suinin. p . ; b C p mo f r in alive 12 ° ﬁrst ex to bu y g .

i o ea 13 . e iit o to K . l“ i l‘zmero r il er ansionun l p . n° ger 12 o r ani er 1g g z .

i f 117 . unday . recognit o no .

- o dd ess the d escend ant o f 31. Tenin d eiﬁcationname o f ichi Sung . . j , M - i rehisto ric S at Sh p . ex sting inp wes oi 1 vlnce 79 retreat o f Terauchi inister of War 144 a : 0 . . . M . w t35: 1o7 co nspiracy against Go verno r

- ro her o f Amaterasu 5 eneral 14 7 . usano 6 . b t , . G .

I umo le end oi 6 Thin s Ja anese 29 . z g . g p . nsi nia n t E m r 36 . Three Sacred I o trans Suto k u . g ; ,‘ w m r h 43 Su tra( Ho y 5 4 . f erred to ne o nac

T Shas asect . See B dhis 2 . t m Swo rds manuf acture of 5 hree ud . . .

Thunberg, 95 .

a . ee Art. Ti al ves 156 mme r l attern. S d Sy t icap w .

A SHORT HISTORY OF JAPAN

tana i Wa be, J Chief Just ce of

th e Su rem . p e o urt inKorea. 144

Wei hts . 113 .

W ei wei . 131. W st r inﬁ en e u u c onJapanese art. esg

’ Womans Christian Temperance

Unio n. 120 . W ' E mans the N E h . o ra. ara poc . 25 i 1 n W oo sun R ver 3 1. Prince s io g . Yoshihito , Cro wn . acce s ’ World s Student C hristianFederap tion ﬁrst internatio nal mocia .

tio n. inJapan. 136 .

ary . 60 .

Yalu River . 130 ; battle of . 138 . Yamad a Prime M inster o f Siam . i . 78 mata 66 9 2 Ya ag . 64 . . 6 . 7 74 . 82. Yamaguchi Assistant Minister of

Fo reignAffairs . 115 . Yama cle o f le ends 6 set l t y g . ; t mengg g u‘e so verei n zg g - Yo shitsune. yo unger halt bro th er oi nt K6 3 o u ain 7 schoo l 63 . M . : . Y rito mo 4 1 42 nickname o . . ; d See also i ral“ . 42 . 8“ also Ushi amato - B ake son o f Em ro r Y . “m Suinin 13 n uero r o ' . ; co q the ens hristi A tio Y o M C an ssocia n. anto 13 . Kw . mugs amato Hime P rincess erectio n “ Y ( ) . o ung Wo mens C hristian o f the h e shrine . 12. tio n beginnln s ot. 142 . antz e River the er 131. Y g . Upp . ukihira 8“ sm Yao yo r osu no hami 5 . Em r ime N ero oi Yuriaku . pero . - - asuhl A t no Mi a 136 . Y to . su y .

Yasuto ki Ho jo . 4 9 . — ear P erio ds list o f 166 73 . Y . .

m e i l sect the . Yed o . no w To ky6 : ad ca taby Z en . . 63 ° Iyeyasu . 70 the Perio d 4 co n Zenshin the . or Contexnplative “ " Mo rriso . ﬁagratio no i. 86 . 90 ; n sect . ts “ ﬁred oninbay .96 ; f oreignco n Zingoro . See Hidari Jincu o .